Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Heyo! I decided it might be neat to try something like this, so feel free to play along if you'd like!

Rules are as follows: One prompt at a time. I will select whichever ones I find interesting. I make no promises about if yours will be written. Responses will be 1k or less (preferrably less) and prompts can be a max of 250 words.

Kinks I won't do: Scat, Loli/Shota. I can/will expand this list as needed. If you have one you wanna check in with first, ask me and I'll let you know if I'm alright with it

For fandoms:

Ones I really like/am interested in/am currently playing:

Three houses (obviously)

Unicorn Overlord

Metaphor Refantazio

Series I know fully/near fully:

Overlord

Fire emblem: Path of Radiance/Radiant Dawn

SpyxFamily

JJK

OPM

Jojo's

Danganronpa

Tensura (slime isekai)

Smash Bros I guess?

The Trails series from Trails in the Sky to right before Cold Steel

Series I know alright (Usually as in I've watched the early seasons but dropped for whatever reason):

MHA

RWBY

Series I only like vaguely know about (I've seen clips and heard discussions and that's about it):

Konosuba

Frieren

The further down the list, the less likely I am to accept the suggestion, though if you have a hot enough idea I'd be happy to try!

This list is nowhere near complete, feel free to ask me about any fandom and I will tell you if I know about it and if I do I'll add it here!

Chapter Text

Sylvia pounds Kazuma in front of the party

“Sylvia, why does it feel like something’s poking my butt?”

Sylvia cracked a twisted smile. “BECAUSE SOMETHING IS~”

RIIIIIIIIIIIIPPP

Before Kazuma could internalize that information he was made to internalize the fat slab of fuckmeat as it tore through both of their clothes near effortlessly and slammed into his ass~

He tried to scream, but it was like the air inside of him had been forced out by the fat cock impaling him~

“You feel amazing darling!~” Sylvia cooed into his ear. “Your ass clings to me so desperately~ It’s like it doesn’t want to let me go~”

“N-nooooo. I-I don’t like this!” Kazuma tried to defend.

“Oh is that so?~ Well, I can help change that~”

Sylvia slightly shifted the angle of her hips and….

“AAAAAAIIIIII~~~” A slutty girlish moan ripped through the air.

“See~ Oh making cute boys crack like this is intoxicating~ A little press to your bitch button and you squirm so cutely~”

“AHHHH~” Another thrust, another whorish moan.

Kazuma wanted to deny her, but with her fat cock expertly pounding his prostate, he couldn’t get a noise out that wasn’t a shameless moan~

THRUST

The front of his pants started to get a wet stain on them, the prostate pounding causing his cock to leak~ It was getting harder and harder to deny that he loved it with his whole body heating up and enjoying it~

RIIIIIIIPP

He didn’t even register when Sylvia tore his shirt off, though he did register when she started pinching and playing with his nipples.

“You’ve never discovered this type of pleasure have you?~”

“Noooooo~”

“Awww~ Well, why don’t I teach you more then?~ All you have to do to feel a lifetime of this pleasure is join me~ Join us devils~”

“N-no I w-won’t-”

Sylvia ripped her cock out of his ass and simply held him in place.
“Join, or I’ll leave and you’ll never feel this again~”

Kazuma...hesitated, despite himself. He knew he should’ve hated it, but...but it just felt too good~ He gazed upon his friends and companions one last time. Megumin was already passed out, the sight clearly far too much for her. Darkness stared at them panting and with a nose that was gushing blood. And Aqua looked at him in pure shock, though he could see a glimmer of hope in her eyes.

He could go back to them and enjoy the life they had made for themselves...or he could get this aching void in his ass go away~

“I’m sorry” he whispered before turning his head to address Sylvia.

“I’ll join. I’ll defect, so please MAKE ME FEEL GOOD!~”

Sylvia grinned. “Gladly~ I’ll thoroughly train your body from now on~”

THWAP~

Sexual feats of strength or something like that with Hilda or really anyone with strength.

THUD

For maybe the first time in his life, Claude looked up at his newest sexual partner with a bit of fear.

“H-Hilda?”

“Shut up” The girl who had just tossed him approximately five feet onto her bed commanded, to which Claude happy complied. “You’ve been being a complete tease this entire day. You keep being all cute and smug and I can’t take it anymore!”

Yep, Claude was officially in scaroused territory now. His adrenaline was pumping and his cock was wayyyy harder than it probably should have been.

“Strip”

“Y-yes Ma’am!” Claude quickly stripped off all his clothes, while Hilda nearly ripped hers off.

“How dare you tease such a delicate frail flower. You better make up for it~”

Claude wanted to laugh at Hilda’s comment. She always went on about how fragile she was, but looking at her naked body, nothing could be further from the truth. Her fashion might do its best to hide it, but she was JACKED . Years of swinging an axe had developed incredible strength in her arms and core, to the point where both of those were clearly leagues larger and more defined than his own. And her legs too were thick. She tried to play it off as just fat, but it was always clear that they were pure muscle. Seeing her like this awoke something deep withing Claude, and he just couldn’t look away~

“Ugh, are you gonna stare or are you gonna ravage your poor partner? Whatever, guess I gotta do it myself~”

Hilda jumped onto the bed, and in another surprising move, grabbed Claude’s ankles and lifted them up. His shoulders remained on the bed, but his hips, and most importantly, his rock hard cock, was raised up straight up and was Hilda’s to control~

After a bit of finagling, Hilda managed to finally get his cock lined up with her slit and proceeded to SLAM FUCK HER PUSSY DOWN ON HIM HARD~

Claude was no stranger to sex, but he had never had a girl take the lead quite this much before. But in his mind, it was pure bliss~ He loved when her hips PLAPPED against his, and he found being a living dildo for the woman he loved endlessly exciting~

“H-Hilda, I’m cumming~”

Hilda just licked her lips and kept going~

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

SPUUUUUURT~

“Aww Claudie, you let out so much for me~ I wonder if your strong little mini-Claude’s are gonna knock me up~”

Claude sighed in relief. He could get used to this…

Which apparently he’d have to do right now, since Hilda was still looking at him expectantly.

“Hey, I didn’t cum yet you know~ Isn’t it your job to make sure your poor frail wife is satisfied?~”

Claude let out a slight chuckle. He still had his work cut out for him it seemed.

He wondered if he’d be able to walk tomorrow.

Maybe something with Marianne's crest of the Beast. I know there's lore there. Something along the lines of the Crest making her insatiable.

“HRRRRAAAGH! G-GO AWAY YOU STUPID CRESSSSSTTTTT~ GO AWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH~~~~”

Marianne had ran to her room the moment her class had gotten back from their mission. Everything had gone perfectly, except…

except her crest had activated.

And now, like always, she had to suffer the consequences. Her room was already a mess, not yet recovered from the last time this happened. Shelves were torn off, deep scratches dug into the floor and wall, and the whole room smelled of sweat and sex.

She hated that she was like this. And she wished it would go away, but, as it stood, she had no choice but to deal with it on her own, lest she hurt one of her classmates.

A vision of Hilda flashed in her mind, filling her with dread and desire. She absolutely did NOT want to hurt her, but her beastly side wanted nothing more than to indulge in that sinful body.

In the end, her beastly side won out and her fingers started moving faster~

The one thing that seemed to help somewhat with the episodes was masturbation. If she could cum herself stupid, the beast would rampage far less, maybe even not at all. But sadly it seemed like the more she attempted it, the higher the beast’s desires grew. And now, it only seemed to fuel it, but she was too used to it to stop.

Just then, a knock on her door.

“Marianne, are you alright?”

It was Hilda. The absolute last person Marianne wanted to show this too.

“I-I’m f-fine-AAAAAAAARGHHHHH~”

“You don’t sound fine! Let me in!”

“I-I can’t!”

“Well I’m coming in anyway!”

CRASH

In one blow Hilda blew off Marianne’s door.

Marianne looked at her in pure fear, not because of what Hilda did, but because of what she might do now that she could see the target of her affection.

“H-Hilda, it’s not safe, you need to leave noooooooowwwwwww!”

But Hilda just looked at her with love in her eyes. “Oh Marianne, you’ve been suffering through this a while now haven’t you? Don’t worry, I can handle it. Just let out all your desires onto me.”

Marianne wanted to protest, but the beast didn’t care anymore. She leaped at Hilda, tackling her to the ground with no resistance and shredding her clothes, revealing her beautiful body underneath.

Even then, there was a bit of hesitation.

“Go on” Hilda goaded. “I can take it.”

Fingers instantly grabbed hard onto Hilda’s breasts, and she could feel unusually long and sharp nails digging into her soft sensitive flesh. But she endured without a peep. Hilda endured as Marianne started slamming their hips together in a sloppy and desperate way, their pussies mashing together every time. And she endured as Marianne’s mouth dove to her neck, and she felt sharp teeth threaten to bite it. But she didn’t flinch. She simply pat Marianne’s head instead.

“I love you Marianne.”

The beast shuddered.

“I love you so much. So go ahead, use me however you want. I don’t mind~”

Marianne’s movements began to slow down. The teeth at Hilda’s neck were pulled back. The nails digging into her tits returned to a normal length. And Marianne’s hips slowed to a stop, resting gently against Hilda’s in the end.

“I love you too Hilda” Marianne whispered, before finally passing out.

Chapter Text

And while we're at it, how about Byleth serving Kronya?

(Corruption, Submission)

Byleth finally had her chance! She could have her revenge! Kronya was right there, all she had to do was slay the bitch!

And yet…

Slurp shlurp lick~

Why was she angry at Mistress again?

Oh well, thinking too hard makes her brain hurt. Better to just do as Mistress says and lick~

Kronya cackled. The woman beneath her had come at her with such fire and fury, but that fury left her stance wide open~ A couple slashes from her specially prepared sword, and the professor’s hatred began to fade from her eyes, along with every other thought she had~

It had been so easy~ And she wasn’t even close to done yet~

A dark mage ran up to them. “Kronya. The rest of the assailants have been defeated and captured.”

A dark chuckle rose from her as she pulled Byleth from her pussy~

“You hear that, Professor?~ We have your students~ And you’re going to help us break them in one by one, aren’t you?~”

Byleth’s empty eyes gazed back. “Anything you desire, Mistress.”

“Heheheh~ HAHAHAHA!!~ Oh this is too good~ Bring the first one in! Make it that cute little mage girl, I know she has a crush on this slut~ I want to see her reaction to this~”

How about something involving Rhea submitting to Edelgard?

Edelgard and Rhea. Really I wanted Edelgard and all 3 (Rhea/Flayn/Byleth) but I'll stick to one for this prompt. Edelgard seducing Rhea with her cock. Rhea sees Edelgard with Flayn or Byleth from a distance. (Why Flayn? Flayn's older than Byleth technically and a dragon too I guess)

(Scent kink, Voyeurism)

This year had presented some unique challenges. For one, having all three heirs enrolled in the academy meant much more scrutiny than usual for Rhea. Plus their prepared instructor had bailed the moment things got tough.

But by far the biggest challenge was a permeating smell that drove her crazy~ It was sweaty and salty, but contained...something in it that drove her wild~ If she didn’t have incredible amounts of composure, her face would be red and there’d be drips coming from beneath her dress every day.

Luckily she seemed to finally track the smell down and find the source.

Unluckily it seemed like she wasn’t the only one to do so~

GLUCK GLURK GLRRRKK
Rhea watched while hidden behind the doorway as sweet innocent Flayn absolutely GAGGED on a fat BITCHBREAKER attached to none other than Edelgard von Hresvelg.

“I never expected those experiments to actually pay off, but I suppose those monsters do know what they’re doing, at least somewhat, wouldn’t you agree, Cethleann?~”

Flayn pulled back, her mouth revealing more of the impossibly big cock it had been taking until finally it came out with a loud POP~

“Yes Emperor~”

Rhea gasped. H-how could this be?! How could their secret get out?! And how could the Hresvelg mutt’s cock be that fucking HUGE?~

Rhea found her feet stuck to the ground, and her eyes glued to the scene before her.

“Do you have any words for your other saints?~” Edelgard asked.

“Yes~ Seiros! It’s time you stopped hiding your true self~ Join me and submit to our Emperor~ Submit to Edelgard and her addicting cock~”

Rhea realized far too late that Flayn had been staring directly at her, as was Edelgard now. Her heart raced. This was the time! Time to make a choice, flee, gather her strength, and crush this...this debauchery! Or walk out of there and succumb to it herself.

Rhea bit her lip and made her decision, coming out of her hiding spot and letting her dress drop from her frame with a soft thud . Her body tingled as she approached them, and her brain went haywire, driven mad by the concentrated force of the delightful smell slamming into her nose~ But the time she reached them, she had long since collapsed to her knees and began to crawl~

“Become my saintly pet~ Submit~”

Rhea answered by leaning forward and planting a smooch right onto Edelgard’s cock~

It tasted even better than it smelled~

Aqua is a lazy useless Goddess...however she is also has a massive futa cock that's almost a third leg. Being the businessman that he is Kazuma is more than happy to charge girls and boys to bounce on it, all the while Aqua thinks people finally recognize her greatness and she isn't a hung prostitu t e

(prostitution, drunk sex, eating off of someone’s cock)

“Here’s the agreed upon amount, and some extra since I’m pretty sure we’re going for the post meal blowjob special once we’re done eating.”

“Hehe~ Good, pleasure doing business with you. She’s in the next room over. The meal should already be prepared.” Kazuma reveled in his new money as his clients prepared to have a meal unlike any other~

A group consisting of mostly girls mixed with a few cute boys stumbled into a room where they were greeted by a unique sight.

“Hic H-Hiii! I heard you all wanted to Hic engage in some special worship for me?~”

The group ignored the blue haired girl’s voice and instead just seated themselves around her ridiculous cock. It was so large it strained imagination. Several people had run away from it, mistaking it for a monster. And on top of it sat a whole mini-buffet of finger food and accompanying sauces.

Aqua shivered as they began to eat, hands grazing her skin with people pressing their food into the sauces drizzled over her cock.

A couple of the group shouted at her to keep still, lest the food spill from her cock. Luckily, they were able to eat it all before any fell off. But of course, that left plenty of sauce on her cock, and it would be such a waste to just leave that~

Aqua moaned as lips started directly pressing into her cock. At first they stuck to just licking off the sauce, but it soon devolved into them just blatantly sucking her cock~ Several latched onto the sides, a couple went lower to nurse her massive balls, and one brave soul went to her front and stretched her mouth far enough to take the head into her mouth.

Drunk and lacking self control, Aqua quickly spiraled and started cumming, hosing the girl in front of her in her mouth and shortly thereafter, the face~ Nearly the whole group started clamoring for a taste of the new “sauce” as her cock spurt out shot after shot like a fire-hose~

After having her fill, one of the girls got up and knocked on the door once more. “ Kazuma, I’m upgrading our package. I’m riding that monster the whole night~”

Kazuma flung open the door, a greedy look in his eyes. “Wonderful, I trust you have the funds for it?~”

“Here” the girl quickly tossed him a bag of coins.

“KAZUMAAAAAAA! A-ARE HIC ARE YOU WHORING ME OUT?!”

“Nope! This is a totally unrelated thing, right everyone?”

“Yep!” The girl said. “Totally unrelated, so don’t worry!”

“G-good. I was sad cuz I thought you all just saw me as a prostitute.”

“Never. Now, be a good girl and let these folks ride your cock, okay?”

“Okay!”

After defeating (Futa)Aura, Frieren decides to put the demon to better use as her and Fern's meat dildo, using the demon so much they accidentally end up pregnant, not that it stops them from riding the demon even more.

(Futanari, femdom, noncon, pregnancy)

“Care to explain yourself?” A terrifyingly calm voice called from behind Aura, causing her to sweat as she turned around.

“Wh-what do you mean?”

“Don’t play dumb. Look at us, you know what I mean.”

Aura looked at her two captors, though fully clothed they looked mostly the same as ever. Just the usual pair of white haired elf and purple haired human with terrifying magic ability, even if they looked unassuming.

Still, Aura had learned to fear them, both on the battlefield and off it. And when they were angry at her for some reason she didn’t know...that was even more terrifying.

“Mistress Frieren. I believe she actually does not know.”

“Hmph. Fine. Fern, let’s show her what we’re talking about.”

Aura cowered as the two of them closed in and stripped off their clothes. They looked the same as ever, Frieren skinny and slight, and Fern far thicker and stacked. There was no change out of the ordinary. Except….

Had their bellies grown a bit?

Wait….no…

NONONO

NONONONONONONO

“Y-YOU CAN’T BE!”

“We are. You got us pregnant.”

“AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

SMACK

“Oh shut up. It’s not like you have to deal with it. Seriously, what were you thinking, knocking us up?”

“I-I didn’t try to! It was an accident!”

“Oh sure. Well, whatever, it is what it is. Since there’s no chance we get more pregnant might as well take this opportunity.”

Aura whimpered as a familiar spell sank into her, forcing her fat demon cock to full attention.

“Time to fuck my frustration away.”

Frieren straddled the demon and began to ride her hard. Hips slammed against hips, pussy gobbled up cock, and the whole time she stared unchanging into Aura’s eyes as the demon began to lose her composure from the pleasure.

It was unreal how well the elf’s pus s y wrapped around her cock, as if it were a monster whose whole purpose was to milk out as much cum as possible~ In mere moments Aura was cumming, her cock spurting in defeat~ But of course, that didn’t mean the end of her torment. No, it was only the beginning~ Frieren kept riding her, using magic to force Aura to stay hard and sensitive as she rode the demon for hours. Aura could not count the times she came. No one could. All she knew was a world of torturous pleasure that she was forced to endure day after day.

Her only reprieve was when Frieren finally came. Her composure barely changed, letting out only a small moan, but her pussy squeezed tight, making sure any drop of cum left in Aura’s balls was completely squeezed out, and then some~

“Good enough for now. Go reflect on your actions.”

“Y-Yeshh~ Shhorryy Mishtesshh~”

Her break lasted all of five minutes until Fern returned and the whole process started once more.

Rhea declares it a holy day, which means that every single student must worship her large draconic shaft for at least 10 minutes, much to Edelgard's noticeable anger as she suckles on the Archbishops massive nuts

(Futadom, massive cock, bestial cock, hatesucking)

Stupid fucking archbishop with her stupid day and her stupid rules and her stupid massive cock and her stupid delicious hot steamy nuts~

Did anyone even like this stupid day she forced on them?!

“Did you say something Edelgard dear?~ Do let me know if you need to breath okay?~”

Edelgard pouted, though it’s not like anyone could see, with Rhea’s fat, leathery, draconic balls planted firmly on her face.

“I think she’s just jealous, so don’t mind her~” Dorothea said, before resuming her worship of Rhea’s cock~

She didn’t know why her friend had betrayed her and happily started worshiping Rhea’s cock! Especially since it had easily been more than 10 minutes already!!!

“I think your trapped friend is right actually, it has been more than 10 minutes~ I think it’s time for the final Black Eagle to do her duty~

“Ugh, fine. I’ll miss you, Mistress cock~”

“Now let’s see how ready she is~”

Jokes on them, all they’ll see is a scowl that with any luck will destroy this entire Cathedral!

“Oh my god look how cumdrunk she is already~”

Edelgard came out from under Rhea’s nuts panting with half-lidded eyes and a completely red face, which somehow got even redder as she locked her gaze on the stupidly large cock in front of her.

Stupid cock with its stupid size and stupidly hot smell and its stupid, stupid...stupid….

Edelgard lunged forward and began her worship proper, tongue dancing over every ridge of Rhea’s fat cock~

I bet these ridges would feel Amazing H-horrible~Wh-who would want something like them constantly rubbing against their insides, stimulating every inch of them~ Who would ever fantasize about something sooo…

“Oh Goddess~” Dorothea teased. “I think she’s cumming~”

Fuck, this cock is dangerous~ No wonder everyone submitted to it~ Every second I suck it makes me want to submit even more~ Makes me want to abandon all my plans and become a loyal church cocksucker instead~ B-but I won’t submit you TYRANT! I’ll never submit~ No matter how incredible and amazing and good-smelling this stupid cock of yours is!~

Of course, Rhea heard none of Edelgard’s inner dialogue. She just saw a cumdrunk girl latch onto her fat draconic cock and start squirting immediately afterwards. Goddess this was her favorite holiday~

I LOVE YOU I HATE YOU!~

Chapter Text

Do you know Engage? If so, then how about something with Framme dominating Alear

(Mentioned somnophilia, femdom, noncon, jealousy )

Flamme thought she’d be okay once the divine dragon awoke. She’d be happy and excited and defer to her judgment. But...Framme just couldn’t take it!

WHY DID ALEAR KEEP TALKING TO THESE...THESE OTHER HOES?!

Like REALLY?! A potato thief of all people?!

Framme didn’t want to do it, but she feared she had no choice considering the circumstances.

“Divine Dragon, may I have a word?” Framme asked as she finally found a time they’d be alone.

“Oh of course!”

“Ah, thank you. Then I’ll cut to the chase. SIT.”

“Huh?” Alear was confused, doubly so when she realized her body had already obeyed and dropped to its knees. “F-Framme, what is this-”

“CUM.”

Alear shuddered and shut up as her panties were soaked by an inexplicable, immediate orgasm.

“Wh-what is going on?”

“I believe I owe you an explanation. You see, I did a bit more than just talk to you when you slept. I’m sorry, I know I shouldn’t have, but you were just so cute I couldn’t help myself!~ I had intended to never use it, but I just couldn’t help but see you chatting with so many unworthy whores and so I had to fix that~ I had to fix you~”

“Th-THAT’S INSANE!”

“Tsk tsk, I see I have plenty of training still to give you~ Luckily, with you awake, it’ll be a lot easier~ I won’t have to reteach your sleeping body what it means to “beg”~”

Alear gulped. She couldn’t see a way out of this, and more scarily, the warmth in her chest made her question if she wanted a way out anyway~

Was that another of Framme’s trainings? Was that her true feelings?

It was impossible to say~ Not that it would matter soon anyway, with the training she would endure~

Manuela being seduced (I say seduced but I mean more swept off of her feet) by someone younger. Maybe Hilda, Lysithea, Ingrid, Annette. Or maybe someone outside the box like Anna or Cornelia or Kronya. The sex is so good she turns switches her teaching assignment.

Manuela sighed into her drink. Another day, another rejection. Was she truly just used goods at this point?

“Rough day” a voice came from beside her.

“You have no idea.” Manuela replied, lifting her head just enough to glimpse the person talking to her. “Anna right? I see you at the market sometimes.”

“That’s me!” the merchant happily replied. “And you’re right, I totally don’t understand. I mean, how could anyone reject someone as beautiful as you?~”

“H-huh?!”

“I mean look at you~ Gorgeous face, a body I would kill for, and not to mention your fashion is impeccable~ I mean, I’d just gobble you up~” Anna closed in, her face getting very close to Manuela’s, shocking the older woman.

“W-wait!” Manuela wasn’t used to being the one on the defensive. “I-I’m all old! I’m used goods, surely you’d want something better!”

Anna chuckled into her ear. “Oh honey, you’re not old~ And you’ve not really been used until you’ve had me~ Let me prove it to you~”

Manuela gulped.

_____

“~AAAHHHHHHHHHH~” Yet another screaming moan ripped itself out of Manuela’s throat as Anna’s fingers once more teased her to another mind shattering orgasm~ The Merchant clearly knew exactly what she was doing, attacking weaknesses Manuela never even knew she had~

“You’re so beautiful like that you know~” Manuela wanted to tell her how unfair it was to say such cheesy things like that when toying with her pussy, but her voice was long since gone, replaced exclusively by a language of moans~

“Alright, let’s do it one more time, shall we?~”

Once more, Anna’s fingers plunged into Manuela’s already spasming slit and brutally toyed with it~ She had a speed and accuracy unmatched by any of Manuela’s numerous partners, and she easily drove Manuela once more to the edge~

“Cum for me darling~”

And so Manuela did, squirting all over the Merchant’s hand~

When Manuela regained her senses, she was disappointed to see Anna immediately start redressing and getting ready to leave.

“Won’t you stay a bit?”

“Sorry, but I can’t. I have responsibilities, as do you. We’ll likely not be able to do this much in the future too because of them, sadly.”

Manuela frowned. “I-isn’t there any way we could stay together?”

“Not unless you quit being a professor and become my assistant instead.”

“…”

_____

Months later, after the church finally managed to find an emergency replacement professor, Anna returned to the monastery, this time with a familiar mega-stacked bombshell of a woman, who now served as both an assistant and a walking advertisement for Anna’s shop~

And she couldn’t be happier~

Tags: Silent Handjob, Punishment, Edging, Femdom

Relationship: Ignatz/Ingrid

Prompt: Ignatz was leering at Ingrid during class (Blue Lions or Golden Deer pick whatever class you want) so Ingrid decided to punish him by giving him a handjob under the table while class is in session. Luckily, they say in the far back but if someone notices Ignatz moans, it's over for him.

Ignatz didn’t mean to stare, he swore! His mind just...wandered a bit was all! It wasn’t his fault!

It’s just that...well ever since Ingrid saw him making his portrait of the Goddess and started adding in her own ideas, his thoughts began to shift. Instead of the green hair the Goddess was said to have, his thoughts became consumed with blondness. Instead of the full and voluptuous form of the Goddess, his mind drifted more to a far more physically lean and fit form, one made for movement and fighting.

He imagined a skirt instead of a dress, one he might just catch a glimpse up if he was lucky enough to-

“E-eep!” He let out a slight noise as a hand gripped his thigh hard, a hand he soon realized belonged to the girl he had been inadvertently ogling.

Before he could even squeak out a “sorry” she slid a note in front of him.

I didn’t expect to be leered at by a pervert on my first day transferring. Stay quiet and look natural unless you want your pervertedness seen by all your friends.

Ignatz gulped hard and nodded his head, though Ingrid kept simply looking forward, as if not paying attention to him at all.

Although her hand under the table definitely did pay him plenty of attention~

It quickly dove into his pants and starting toying with his cock, stroking his inexperienced tool up and down and making him squirm~

It was hard for Ignatz to not make noise. Moans kept trying to leak from his lips, but he did his best and stayed silent, even as he felt his orgasm rapidly approach.

But just as he neared that edge, Ingrid’s hand pulled away.

He looked over confused only to be greeted with another note.

Bad boys don’t get to cum.

Ignatz shivered and tried to refocus on the lesson, now thoroughly lost as to what their professor was saying.

Except his focus shattered the instant Ingrid went in for round two~

Over the course of nearly an hour, Ignatz was ruthlessly teased right to the edge before being denied every single time without fail~

He could barely feel anything except his desperate cock by the time the lesson ended, and that included his poor legs that hung uselessly from his chair.

Of course Ingrid looked composed as ever, packing up as if nothing had happened.

Just as she slipped off in the stream that carried the rest of his friends from the classroom, Ingrid slipped him one last note.

My room. Five minutes. Don’t be late.

Ignatz shuddered thinking about what she might do to him, and his cock leaked a bit knowing he had no choice but to find out~

Byleth's new twerking classes are all the hit! Poor futa Flayn can barely resist cumming hands free as Byleth, Hilda and Dorothea frantically twerk on her face.

CLAP CLAP CLAP

“Come on, you know I’m doing the best, riiiiight?~”

CLAP CLAP CLAP

“No way! Obviously I’m doing way better than you~”

CLAP CLAP CLAP

“Do you really think you can outperform your own teacher?”

CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP

Flayn was in hell~ Or maybe it was heaven~ It felt like heaven, but Flayn doubted angels would have quite that much WOBBLING ASS-MEAT BOUNCING IN HER FACE~

Flayn had thought “twerking” was just a new fangled dance move, but now she understood it was far more than that~

Trapped in a cage formed by three of the fattest asses in the Monastery, Flayn was forced to endure the lewd display as pounds of ass-flesh wobbled enticingly in front of her~

Her cock already stood unrestricted and fully hard~ The three twerk-sluts had determined it’d be their judge~ And yet…

THROB

“Look it twitched! That’s clearly for me!” Hilda shouted

“No was she’d get excited for your tiny ass, it’s obviously for me!~” Dorothea replied.

“I believe that was actually for my juicy, thicc ass” Byleth chimed in, her monotone voice somehow making her slutty words even more erotic.

It was all way too much~ Flayn moaned, despite not being touched, and her cock was going wild~

It wasn’t just the sight, it was everything~ The smell was intoxicating, three separate sources of pure sex feeding right into her nose~ Plus, with all of them around her, she could feel the warmth and humidity coming off of their sweaty bodies, pushing her need to breed into overdrive~

“Hey Flayn~” Dorothea teased. “If you choose me I’ll suck. Your. Cock~”

“Please” Hilda replied. “Choose me and I’ll squat this ass you love right over your cute little face~”

“Choose me and I’ll let you fuck me.” Byleth responded.

“I-I CAN’T PICK!!! IT’S TOO MUCH!! IT’S TOO-C-CUMMMIIIIINNNNGGGGG~”

And so, without a single finger landing on her body, Flayn’s cock desperately shot its seed high into the air~ Some of it got onto the sluts twerking in her face, but most of it landed right back on top of her body instead.

The twerking stopped for a moment.

“You know Flayn, you’re really cute.” Byleth said. “But sadly, we do need a winner, so we’re going to go again until you can pick one, okay~”

Flayn groaned as the asses surrounding her started to move once again, and her pleasurable torment started anew~

Edelgard puts all three female dragons under her control, and even Sothis wants to join

(Submission, cock worship, futa)

(Also sorta pseudo sequel to the previous Edelgard x Rhea/Flayn prompt

Too easy~

Edelgard had planned for so long about how to take down the church, but it turned out, it was just too easy~

The first domino fell accidentally. Edelgard had decided to take a trip to the sauna after her training, coming across Flayn who had already been using it. She greeted the cheery girl, who greeted her back normally. But in a matter of seconds, as Edelgard’s scent filled up the room, Flayn’s behavior changed. She started panting, her face grew red, and the eyes she looked at Edelgard with were the eyes of a seasoned whore hoping for a hook up~

The sudden change surprised Edelgard, who’s startled movement shifted her towel and revealed her fat girlcock~ And once it was in the open, it was over for Flayn~ She lunged forward and started worshiping the cock immediately, lathering it in kisses and licks like she was trying to swallow little bit of scent coming off of it~ It wasn’t long after that before Edelgard had her cock balls deep down Flayn’s throat while pumping her stomach full with white~

Edelgard learned many things that day. Flayn spilled many of the church’s secrets too her, along with the fact that Rhea was just like her, a horny dragon (or “Nabatean” apparently) who’d likely get just as hooked on Edelgard’s cock~

A theory she confirmed later when she set a little trap for the archbishop, purposefully leaving a trail of her scent for her to follow.

She had Flayn pleasure her as she waited, and it didn’t take long for her prey to come to her. Even if she somehow missed Rhea’s approach, she couldn’t miss when Rhea started sloppily fingering her cunt to the sight of Flayn gagging on Edelgard’s cock~

A few minutes later and Rhea had taken Flayn’s spot, becoming the second of Edelgard’s whores~

And now, with all the church’s knowledge and leadership available to her, Edelgard could finally achieve her most desired goal~

No, not ending the church’s reign and dealing with those who slither in the dark.

Pounding her Professor so had she falls in love with her~

THWAP THWAP THWAP

Turns out Byleth had a bit of the same weakness to Edelgard’s cock, and so with a little coercion by Rhea, it wasn’t very hard to get her moaning on her back as Edelgard rearranged her insides~

It was incredible seeing her stoic professor’s face break and melt into a slutty ahegao for her~

“YOU’RE MINE! MINE MINE MINE!~ YOU’LL BE MY BELOVED PET FOR ALL TIME AND I’LL BREED YOU WITH GENERATIONS OF MY HEIRS!~”

Rhea and Flayn were on ball-worshiping duty, doing their best to massage and lick them as Edelgard slammed as hard as she could into Byleth.

Meanwhile Byleth was on “Getting her brains fucked out of her” duty as her mouth failed to make words and her pussy tried to milk Edelgard’s cock dry~

THWAP THWAP THWAP

SPUUUURT

Finally, Edelgard came, completely flooding Byleth’s pussy~

“GET PREGNANT GET PREGNANT GET PREGNANT”

Byleth could almost feel her eggs getting raped into submission~

Finally, as Edelgard calmed down, she pulled out, letting a geyser of white pour out alongside her. For once, she was satisfied. But it seemed there was still one person left unsatisfied~

“So you dare defile my vessel so”

Edelgard whipped around as she gazed upon Byleth once more, this time with glowing green hair and a voice that had shifted up in pitch.

“Do you know who I am?!”

“Sothis” Edelgard replied. “Y-you must be, right?”

“Indeed. And now you’ve ruined not only my vessel but also my children!”

“I-I see, I’m sorry” Edelgard couldn’t help but be a bit nervous, even if Sothis was talking to her from a fucked stupid body still dripping cum.

“Do you think “sorry” will cut it?”

“N-no. How can I help correct this?”

“Well” Sothis grinned and spread her legs wide. “You can start by giving me a taste too~”

Edelgard’s cock shot back up to attention. She had another slut to break in it seemed~

Can you also do Frieren and Serie getting disciplined (corrected 💢💢💢) by Fern?

“Care to explain yourselves?” Fern said, anger painted on her face as she addressed the two elves in front of her.

“We don’t know what you’re talking about” Frieren replied flatly.

“Then why is Stark still passed out and why is his cock soft! He always has some morning wood that I take care of!”

“Maybe he’s just not horny today?” Serie replied. “Anyway, not sure why you’re yelling at me too.”

“Maybe because I can still see the cum in your hair you naughty woman!”

“Oh?” Serie touched her hair, and her hand came back wet. “I suppose we’ve been found out.”

“It seems so. So, Fern, what do you plan to do now?”

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“YOU STUPID ELVES KEEP YOUR HANDS OFF MY MANNNN!!!!”

PLAP PLAP PLAP

SPANK

“I’M SORRRYYYYYYYYY!” Frieren screamed out under the two-pronged assault on her ass. Fern not only pounded Frieren with her fat futa cock and stirred up her insides ruthlessly, but she also aggressively spanked the white-haired elf slut over and over again, turning her ass a very pretty shade of red~

“NEVER EVER TOUCH MASTER STARK’S COCK AGAIN THEN YOU WHORE!!!”

“YESSSSHHHH I’M SHORRY SO FORGIVE MEEEEE!~”

SPURT SPURT SPURT

Frieren gave out one last scream as her insides were blasted full before collapsing forward, leaving the still-furious Fern panting above her.

“Good. Now, one elf slut down…”

Fern yanked on the ears of a Serie quietly trying to retreat from the room.

“One more elf slut to go!~”

Serie gulped, knowing what was to become of her~

Rhea x Edelgard x Flayn

Edie lost her war but Flayn, who developed a crush on the Emperor while they were students, convinced Rhea to spare her life in exchange for Edelgard becoming the Archbishop's beloved pet and Flayn’s lover

(Fluff, kinda Stockholm syndrome, no lewds)

“Do I look good honey?” Flayn asked, earning a quick smooch on the cheek.

“You always look good dear~ Now, good luck today! I know you’ll do amazing!~”

Flayn kissed her white-haired lover back. “Teehee, I know you’ll do incredible too~ Although, good luck with Rhea today. I know she can be a bit harsh.”

“She’s been a lot softer recently. I wonder if you have anything to do with that~”

Flayn let out a nervous whistle before shouting “Oh look at the time I gotta go loveyoubye!” and running out the door.

Edelgard just sighed. It had been many months since she agreed to be Flayn’s lover, and since then she had truly grown into the role. She did love Flayn at this point, it was pointless to deny it. At one point she might have refused, believing her allies would come rescue her and let her continue her plans, she had long since come to accept that her plans were completely and utterly quashed. And yet, despite everything, she goes on. She’s found happiness and comfort in spite of her failures. She’s found joy in her lover...and her mistress.

It was time for her to go to her work too.

She held a collar in her hand. The first time she wore it she swore her revenge, but now, she found it somewhat comforting. She put it on willingly now, and happily crawled to the Archbishop’s chambers.

“Ah, Edie, glad you could join me!”

Rhea had been harder to warm up to, but Edelgard had even done that, realizing just how kind and gentle the woman was. Even as a pet, Edelgard was never mistreated.

“Woof!”

“Awww, does Edie want some walkies?~”

“WOOF WOOF!”

“Alright let me get your leash.”

As Rhea got up though, Edelgard nudged her with her head, holding the leash in her mouth.

“Awww, such a well prepared puppy~ You’re a good girl aren’t you, Edie?~”

Edelgard let out some happy woofs as the leash was clipped onto her collar, and finally she was allowed to be taken on a walk through the Monastery’s courtyard.

The process had begun as a punishment, a humiliating ritual for the defeated Emperor. But in time, Edelgard came to love it too, and those living in the monastery became used to the sight too. Now, it was just normal to see the Archbishop walking her puppy around.

And so went Edelgard’s day, going around, doing what her owner desired, providing what support a puppy like her could, and overall just being very happy~

Edelgard made sure to properly thank Rhea before she left, involving a slew of kisses and licks all over her legs.

She was happy to finally be able to stand when she got back, and was doubly happy to smell her lover’s cooking. She wrapped her arms around her wife and kissed her, causing the wife to giggle and kiss her back. She might have lost her war, but Edelgard could not be happier with her future regardless~

There were a lot of things Edelgard hadn't expected from her time at the monastery, pumping a couple of brats into the NEET Bernadette chief among them, but the girl's pussy was just too tight!

(Dubcon, neet sex, futa )

Edelgard knew what she wanted when she entered the academy. She wanted to learn as much about the church from the inside as possible. She might even want to learn whatever knowledge she deemed useful. She might even want to make some political connections.

What she didn’t want, or at least one of the things she never realized she wanted, was to pump one of her own classmates pussy absolutely full and knocking her up~

I-it wasn’t her fault!

Edelgard had just wanted to ask Bernadetta if she was okay. Bernie had run off from the showers after training, and Edelgard wished to ensure there was nothing seriously wrong. But when she went to knock on her door, Edelgard realized Bernie hadn’t locked her door. Hell, she hadn’t even fully closed it. And so, Edelgard was met with the full sight, sound, and smell of her own classmate, heir to one of the foremost houses in the empire, FINGERFUCKING HER OWN PUSSY VIOLENTLY WHILE CALLING OUT EDELGARD’S NAME~

“Edelgard~ Edelgaaaard~”

Schlick Schlick Schlick

Edelgard was transfixed, and her cock was hard~ She slowly stumbled over to the bed in a trance as Bernie kept her masturbation going~

By the time Edelgard reached the bed, she had already fished out her cock, though she couldn’t remember doing so, and then, in one fell swoop…

PLAP

Edelgard thrust balls deep into her friend’s begging pussy~

Of course Bernie immediately squirted, the shock pushing her over the edge immediately and making her soak her bed even more, alongside Edelgard’s groin.

Bernie’s pussy was incredible~ Despite being a scared girl who stayed inside all day, her pussy’s quality was top notch, with it constantly milking Edie’s cock no matter how hard she thrust~

It was so good that Edelgard didn’t even realize she was plastering Bernie’s baby room with her seed until seconds after her orgasm had already started, leaving no time to pull out, ensuring that every virile drop she had emptied itself into Bernie’s womb~

Edelgard never did get her question answered that day, instead just staying in and reveling in Bernie’s sweaty, sticky neet cave and her pleasurable neet body~

Edelgard had planned for many things, but the one thing she had always neglected to account for was the possibility she might lose control and become a father. The idea seemed laughable to her prior to the academy. But now...now she gazed down at a gravid Bernie and mused about just how wrong her old self had been.

Yunyun has a ton of friends, they are just sex friends that are only there for her cock and endless stamina.

(Public(ish) sex, bragging, fake friends, futa )

“Haha! See Megumin! Look how many friends I now have!”

“Uh huh. Yep, I definitely see a bunch of friends.”

“Don’t try to be sarcastic! I know you can see them!”

“What I can see is a bunch of cum-sluts gagging on your cock.”

Yunyun blushed, it was true, her futa cock was getting plenty of attention, a boy and girl on each side slobbering over it in front of an unamused Megumin.

“Just face it, you don’t have friends, you have a harem.”

“No! I have friends! More than you!!! Look, I even have one of your “friends” worshiping me!”

“Oh wow, you got Darkness on her knees, well done. Do you think she even remembers your name or is she just in it for the cock?”

“Sh-she knows my name, right Darkness?”

GLRK GLUK GLRK

“D-Darkness, come on, j-just say my name!”

GLURK GLURK GLURK

“I think that’s your answer~” Megumin said smugly. “Looks like you have sex friends, not real ones~ Anyway, have fun with her, I’m gonna hang out with my actual friends that know my name~”

“N-no, come on Darkness, just say my-my-oh fuck I’m CUMMINGGGG~”

GULP GULP GULP

Darkness made sure not a single drop was wasted as she gulped it all down~ And when Yunyun was finally finished, she simply got up and left, not even saying her name in the end.

Luckily for Yunyun, another friend immediately replaced her, swallowing her still-hard cock and going for round...was it 10 today? They had all lost track a while ago.

(Teachers Pet) Lysithea seems to have many more private study sessions with Byleth since joining the Black Eagles. Is she the one being taught or is it the other way around? No one knows what goes on in Lysithea's room at night. Or how Lysithea cock has made her teacher submit.

(Futadom, submission, teacher-student relations, kinda ntr maybe)

“Ah, my Teacher, I was wondering if you could assist me with something tonight.” Edelgard timidly asked.

“Sorry Edelgard, I have an appointment with Lysithea already. Maybe tomorrow?” Byleth responded as she walked off to the room of the newest member of the Black Eagles.

Edelgard frowned. This was the fourth day in a row Byleth had said that. What could it be that she and Lysithea were doing?

“I heard Edelgard approached you again. Don’t you feel guilty about blowing her off?~ She is your House Leader after all~” Lysithea teased.

“Not at all”

“And why is that?~”

“Isn’t it obvious?”

Byleth collapsed to her knees, finally finishing stripping off all her clothes, and bent over into a deep submissive bow.

“Because I belong entirely to you and your cock Mistress~”

“Hehe, good girl~”

THWAP

Lysithea slapped her fat cock right on Byleth’s face, sending the respected professor into a cock-huffing frenzy.

“Maybe I should do something to help her out anyway though~ I could always turn her into one of my sluts too~”

“NO PLEASE!”

“Oh? Why not?~ Are you finally growing a backbone and trying to protect your students?~”

“B-Because...BECAUSE I DON’T WANT THAT SKANK STEALING MY TIME FROM THIS COCKKKKK!!!!!”

“Pffffft, of course that’s why~ God you’re pathetic~”

THWAP

Lysithea slapped it against Byleth’s mouth this time.

“SUCK”

Byleth immediately dove forward, gobbling the whole cock in one fell swoop, her tongue dancing over every part not immediately stuffed down her throat~ She just couldn’t get enough of this brutal, womanizing, delicious COCK~

But before she could suck it to completion, Lysithea wrenched it out of her gullet and ordered her to bend over the bed and present her pussy~

Of course Byleth obliged, even wagging her ass to try and entice her Mistress to fuck her~ Although it looked like Lysithea had some ideas cooking in her mind~

“Hey, two days from now, give the whole class a pop quiz. Make it stupidly, unfairly hard, and give only me the answers~”

Byleth let out a confused grunt.

“Haven’t you noticed Edelgard studying stupidly hard to get your attention?~ She thinks if she can beat my grades she can have you again~ Not that I think she ever could catch up, but it’ll be fun to see her dreams crushed, don’t you agree?~”

“I’LL DO IT SO PLEASE JUST FUCK MEEEEEE!~”

“That’s it, good girl~”

Lysithea plunged deep and wasted no time ravaging Byleth’s hole~ It was hardly the first time she’d fucked her slutty sextoy professor~ It gave her an extra thrill every time~

Soon Byleth’s body spasming and tensed up, signaling her orgasm, as well as Lysithea’s, as she reacted to the tensing in Byleth’s pussy~

Lysithea looked down at the professor drowning in cum and pleasure and had only one thought.

Switching classes really was a wonderful idea~

(5 years later) Mercedes and Annette's disagreement 5 years ago went unresolved. A chance reunion gives Annette another chance to apologize. However something has changed about Mercedes in those 5 years apart. Mercedes is now wrapped around Lysithea's finger and more willing to apologize and submit to Annette. Lysithea calls it a present for her girlfriend. (Hypnosis, Submission, etc)

Annie was ready! It had been five years and she hated that the last time she talked to Mercie it had ended so poorly. She was going to apologize and they were going to be friends again and everyone would be happy and Mercie wouldn’t abandon her too.

She had already spotted Mercedes in a crowd in the market, and she chased after her! Annie NEEDED to do this now! Who knew when she’d get another chance!

But when she finally turned the corner into an alleyway Mercie had slipped into, she saw an odd sight.

“Lysithea? Why are you here?”

Lysie was supposed to be on a trip right now, and yet here she was, in an alleyway, standing next to a surprisingly unresponsive Mercedes.

“Ah, Annie!” Lysithea said. “So glad we caught you, Mercie here has something she wanted to say to you!”

“Huh?!”

Mercedes took a step forward before collapsing to her knees and bowing so low her nose touched the ground.

“I’m sorry for being such a terrible friend. I’m sorry for not making up with you sooner. Please, use and abuse me however you wish to rectify this mistake. I will be your loyal toy from now on.”

The voice coming from Mercedes was nearly robotic, and left Annette scrambling for answers.

“Wh-what is this? This...isn’t right…”

“Shhhhh, this is totally fine dear~ Just relax~ Isn’t it great that she’s apologizing?~ You should just accept this gift and take her up on her offer~” Lysithea whispered into Annette’s ear.

“I-I don’t know...at least raise your head please!”

“At once Mistress” Mercedes straightened out, sitting upright on her knees.

“Th-this is so weird…”

Sensing her girlfriend’s hesitation, Lysithea decided to speed things along a bit.

“Mercie. Give her some apology head.”

“At once.”

Before Annette could respond, Mercedes was already under her dress and her tongue in her snatch~ The sensation made Annette squirm immediately and made her voice leak out in short musical moans.

“See, isn’t this such a good apology Annie?~” Lysithea goaded on. “You should really test out how serious she is about it though~”

Annie’s hesitance cracked and washed away with all the pleasure and encouragement she got~ If her girlfriend said it was fine, then it was probably fine. Lysithea was really smart after all. Plus, it’s not like Mercedes was bad at this either~ Annie wondered just how many women she must’ve been with, considering she was rivaling even Lysithea, and they had been eating each other out very, very often~

“F-faster?” Annette hesitantly ordered, only to be greeted with an immediate surge in pleasure that forces a full on slutty moan from her~

“See, it’s good right?~ Let’s enjoy her lots, why don’t we?~”

Annie couldn’t help but agree. It was nice having Mercedes like this~

Chapter Text

Yuki happily takes Nobara and Maki into a very important mission...it isn't every day a girl gets to get ass fucked violently by a huge cure after all. It would be a shame if they missed it.

(Curse-fucking, corruption )

“This guy’s supposed to be special grade? It doesn’t look that tough.” Nobara said, hammer in hand and ready to dispatch this curse.

“I didn’t say he was special grade, I just said he was special~” Yuki replied, getting between Nobara and the curse. “In reality he’s probably semi-grade 2 tops. You could probably exorcise him yourself. But that’s not what makes him special~”

“Forgive me Sensei, what exactly does make it special?” Maki asked, as confused as Nobara.

“Look very closely at it~ Down a bit~”

Both of the junior sorcerers took a good look at the curse. It was a pretty standard fare. Large body with twisted and crooked appendages over it. There really wasn’t anything special...except…

They both gasped when they saw it. A big, thick, veiny, twisted COCK coming from its lower body.

“There ya go~ I see you’ve become acquainted~” Yuki strutted over, stripping off her clothes as she approached the curse. “Here’s a quick lesson, curses are born from negative emotions, but some would rather rape and fuck than rampage and kill~ For these types it’s best to overwhelm them with positive feelings until they can pass on peacefully.”

“Is...is that really true?” Nobara asked.

“Pfft, fuck no, I made it up. I just wanna get dicked down by a curse~ Now look alive girls!~”

Yuki pressed her naked ass against the curse’s cock, and it wasted no time in gripping her body and SLAMMING her down as hard as it could~

“OOOOHHHHHHHHHHH~~ IT’S BEEN WAY TOO LONG SINCE I’VE HAD MY FUCKING GUTS REARRANGED LIKE THISSSS!~ YOU TWO HAVE TO TRY IT~ YOU’LL NEVER GO BACK TO LIMP-DICKED HUMANS AFTER YOU’VE HAD A TASTE!!~”

Nobara and Maki gazed on in a mix of horror and arousal as the woman they both looked up to instantly and completely lost to a low level curse’s fat cock~ Both of them couldn’t stop their hands from drifting to their pussies while their minds wondered what it would be like to take her place~

The curse raged on, abusing Yuki like she was a cheap sex toy and not the special-grade sorcerer she was~ It slammed her body up and down without any regard for her safety or dignity, and then, without warning, it dumped its fat fucking load right into her womb~

Yuki was already cumming, but feeling the cursed fluid pack into her womb sent her into overdrive~ Especially for someone as strong as her, feeling some low level grunt’s curse-technique infused cum assault her from the inside was such a sinful delight~ She screamed in pleasure, though the curse wasn’t even kind enough to let her finish before pulling her off, tossing her to the side, and eyeing up its next target~

Yuki hoped her two protege's had internalized her message~

How about Edelgard cuddling with Rhea and Flayn in bed while wearing a dog ear headband and a furry bodysuit with paws and a tail?

Rhea would allow Edelgard to speak regularly and Edie’s idea to dress up as a dog for her mistress, mostly to playfully tease her wife Flayn

(Petplay, fluff, no smut, cuddling)

“Say darling, I know you talked about getting a dog~ This is what you wanted, right?~”

Edelgard cuddled up to her girlfriend clad in a cute fuzzy costume and wearing a set of puppy ears~ At one point in time, Edelgard would have died before ever letting herself be put in such an outfit. And even if she did find herself dressed up like that, she would have subsequently died of embarrassment. But she had come to enjoy the humiliation since then~ Plus, it was totally worth it to see her girlfriend get all flustered~

“Th-that’s not what I meant! I-I’m not a perv like Rhea, I wanted a normal dog!”

Rhea fake gasped and dramatically held her hand to her chest, while Edie just cuddled her even closer. “Oh come on, I can do way more than a regular dog~ I can cook, I can talk, I can clean up messes instead of just making them, and you don’t have to feel guilty if you have me...pleasure you~”

Flayn’s face went full tomato in response to that last comment, going into a full blown stuttering meltdown, unable to form words.

“She really is cute when she’s flustered” Rhea mused.

“See, I told you~ Although you’re pretty cute when you get like that too~”

“I do NOT get like that!”

“Not often~”

Somehow the puppy had managed to bring a pout to both of the women laying next to it, although the pouts didn’t last very long.

“Goddess you are incorrigible.” Flayn said.

“Yeah well, guess who made me like that.”

“Heh, true. We really did create a monster.”

“Nope! You created a puppy! Woof~”

The three of them smiled and giggled. It was a strange arrangement, but at this point, none of them would trade it for the world.

The 1-A girls hadn't been sure what to expect when Midnight and Mount Lady took them apart for a personalized class. Turns out How to Sexualize your Hero image 101 was quite fun! (Up to you what to do, but around the realm of bimbofication/slutfication)

(slutification, teacher/student relations, corruption, pheremones)

The girls of class 1-A were curious what this “special class” they had been called to attend was about. They thought maybe it was some special combat advice for female combatants. Or maybe it was about their public image, something that had sadly become relevant considering the nasty, unfounded rumors surrounding the two teachers leading the class.

Sure there was video proof of both of them getting gang-banged in the street, but that was obviously false, right? No way two respected heroes like them would do such a thing!...right?~

“I see we have everyone! Welcome, to “Maintaining your Hero Image 101”! Mount Lady and I will be your teachers in this course!” Midnight began.

The girls listened attentively, though even as they did, a strange smell filled the air and unknown to them, changes within them were already happening~

“Now, do any of you know why we decided to hold this class?”

Momo raised her hand, always the studious one. “Yes, Yaoyorozu?”

“Is it because of the rumors surrounding you two?”

“Yep! 10 points to you!” Midnight replied, far cheerier than one might expect. “Now, for some extra points, tell me, what do you think of those rumors?~”

“I-I think they’re totally nasty and cruel and mean and...and…” Momo drifted off, like her mind was getting away from her, her face going from red due to anger back to her neutral state, before going back to red again, this time for a wholly separate reason~

“A-and I think it’s a bit hot~”

The comment should have come as a surprise to her classmates, but they found themselves dumbly nodding along. The strange smell filling the room suffocated any thoughts of alarm they might have had.

“Good answer~” Mount Lady commended the student. “Well, we have an announcement regarding those rumors~”

She and Midnight both turned to the students and spoke in unison. “ They are 100% correct~ ”

“You see, your image is everything, and part of that is being approachable by the people you help~” Midnight continued.

“And what better way to show you’re approachable than to get on your hands and knees and getting fucked by the good citizens?~” Mount Lady finished.

“But many of you have been terrible sending that message~ So we’re gonna make some changes to fix that~ Starting with your hero outfits~ Now each of you, come up here, we’re gonna make some changes~

They started with Tsuyu and Ochako, where they employed a similar tactic~ First, they made a nice big cut from the neckline down their chests, opening up plenty of cleavage, until their tits were only barely kept covered~

Of course, when the teachers saw they were wearing bras, they immediately confiscated them.

“You are heroes~ That means your duty is to the people first~ I don’t care if your obscene melons bounce around and make it hard to fight, you’ll be spending way more time fucking than fighting from now on anyway~” Midnight announced.

Next they made a couple more cuts around their stomach areas and drew a big “ TEAR HERE ” on their stomachs, and slutty heroes Uravity and Froppy were reborn~

Next up were Jiro and Mina. For Mina, they only made one change, making a small slit right over her pussy, to make sure she would have easy access at all times~

For Jiro they had a more major makeover~ They cut her shirt short, turning it from a regular t-shirt to a crop top that stopped just barely below her nipples~ Next they slashed up her pants until nothing remained but a pair of tiny booty shorts that showed off every inch of her legs~

And finally, Momo and Toru. Toru’s change was quite simple. They sprinkled some white powder on her so that anyone could easily see and use the invisible girl, as well as writing all manner of derogatory message on her skin~

And for Momo….they actually did nothing. Her outfit was already so obscene that they simply left it be.

“Now class, I hope you internalized our lesson today~ Your homework is to come to class tomorrow with a pussy packed full of someone’s cum~ Oh and to make sure you don’t cheat, we’ll be spending all day getting FUCKED by your classmate Mineta~ it’s supposed to be a challenge and that stud would happily pack you all full with his brats, so he’s off limits~ Good luck~”

Konosuba: The girls attempt to rescue Kazuma from Sylvia, it fails and she knocks them all up as punishment. (Up to you if it's spread out or mostly focused on a specific girl.)

(Dubcon and noncon, coruption, pregnancy, cumflation/mpreg depending how you wanna interpret it)

The plan was simple. They knew which village Sylvia had taken Kazuma to, and so now they just needed to take him back! Surely by now he must’ve come to his senses! They might have had their issues with Kazuma, but they’d much rather have him back than have him gone.

Aqua, Darkness, and Megumin all gathered at the outskirts of the village, debating how to do this.

“Let’s split up and meet back here in an hour. If we find them, we report back right away and wait for everyone to strike!” Darkness proposed. Her friends were wary of splitting up, but in the end they relented, and so the search began!

Darkness was the first to find them. She glanced through a window and saw the large, dark body of Sylvia and a bit of Kazuma’s brown hair sticking out.

She really should just report back. She was the one who made the plan after all. But she just couldn’t help herself.

CRASH

“KAZUMA I’VE COME TO RESCUE...you…?”

Darkness stared not comprehending the sight in front of her. Kazuma, the man who had led her countless times before, was turned into a TOTAL SHAMELESS SISSY SLUT~

“He” had dark makeup all over his face that gave him a distinctly feminine look, especially when paired with the slutty girly lingerie he wore~ His manhood too was rendered weak and helpless, limply flopping up and down as it leaked out his fluids~ And Darkness swore she could even see his chest starting to swell.

“Oh, it’s the masochist girl from before. How rude to interrupt us~ I guess I’ll have to punish you too~”

“T-try your luck, demon!”

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“AWWWWWWWOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!~~~~”

In barely over a minute, Darkness had her pussy pounded and conquered by Sylvia’s fat cock~

“Are you alone?~” Sylvia asked.

“NOOOO!~ I BROUGHT MEGUMIN AND AQUA TOOOO!~ I’LL LEAD YOU TOO THEM MISTRESSSSS!!~”

“Good girl~”

Darkness, Kazuma, and Sylvia all ambushed Megumin as she turned down a quiet alleyway. The sight of what had become of her friends caused an explosion in her mind and nearly sent her into a coma, though luckily Sylvia’s cock was able to bring her back screaming and moaning~ She lasted a bit longer, but before long she too broke down and swore her allegiance to her new Mistress~

Aqua waited nervously at the agreed meeting point. It was already late and she started to fear that her friends had been caught.

Luckily she caught a glimpse of Megumin and Darkness finally coming back!

Unluckily, she didn’t notice the white streaks covering them or the footsteps behind her until it was too late and a pair of strong hands restrained her~

“Sorry Aqua, you’ll understand soon enough~”

“He’s gonna make an explosion inside of you~ Oh I’m so jealous~”

THWAP PLAP THWAP

Aqua held on surprisingly long. She did not plan to give this demon the satisfaction of winning!

But her will crumbled when the slut once known as Kazuma appeared before her, showing off her changed body proudly, and whispering in a voice far more girly than Aqua ever thought possible “ Just give in already~ Graduate from being a useless Goddess~ ”

Soon she too swore fealty to Sylvia’s cock~

Let's have Byleth become a sex toy for the Black Eagles

(Corruption, dubcon, gangbang)

“And so, make sure you grip the shaft firmly while in this position. It can be the difference between life and death.”

Byleth gave another lesson, and yet not a single person in her class was listening. The poor Black Eagles really wanted to learn, but how could they when Byleth flaunted around that STUPID SEXY BODY OF HERS?!

It was even worse than with Manuela! At least you knew she was going to be provacative! Byleth somehow exuded such a pure innocence that it never felt like she did it on purpose, right up to the point where she’s effectively shaking her fat ass in front of her class while stroking a spear, claiming it’s all to “teach the best way to thrust.””

Someone had to stop this! Someone had to put her in her place! But their respect for their teacher and the rules of the monastery kept the Eagles grounded and stuck.

All except an unlikely heroine.

“Is something the matter Bernadetta?” Byleth asked as the blue haired girl strode up to the front of the class.

She held her tongue at first, instead choosing to answer Byleth in a far more direct way.

SMACK

She SPANKED BYLETH’S MASSIVE WOBBLEMEAT SO HARD BYLETH LURCHED FORWARD AND THE CLASS STARED IN AWE~

“YOU...YOU FUCKING SLUT PROFESSORRRRR!!!!”

SMACK SMACK SMACK

“I WANTED TO LEARN AND HIDE IN MY ROOM BUT YOUR STUPID FUCKING ASS AND YOUR FAT TITTIES KEEP DISTRACTING MEEEE! I CAN’T EVEN SLEEP WITHOUT SEEING THEM IN MY DREAMS! HOW DARE YOU LEAD YOUR STUDENTS ASTRAY! YOU NEED TO BE PUNISHED!”

The rest of the class slowly took in Bernie’s words, and started yelling their support for her.

“I HAVE TO MASTURBATE FIVE TIMES BEFORE I CAN SLEEP! DO YOU KNOW HOW MUCH THAT RUINS MY BEAUTY ROUTINE?!”

“I WAS BEING CONFUSED! I AM HAVING GLAD THAT I AM NOT ALONE IN THINKING OF YOU AS A SHAMELESS WHORE!”

“MY TEACHER YOU MAKE IT IMPOSSIBLE TO THINK!!!”

By this point, the students were out from their seats and their cocks were out of their clothes~ Byleth stared in a bit of awe and fear as her sweet students surrounded her in a circle of cocks begging for release.

The moment she opened her mouth to respond, Bernie’s cock buried itself in, silencing her immediately~ And she wasn’t the only one who wanted it, with the other three pressing their cocks on whatever exposed space they could find on Byleth’s skin~

Even with Bernie cumming quickly and Byleth onto the next cock to milk, the others felt left out. Edelgard wasn’t gonna be denied just because her slut teacher was too busy gobbling some other cock~ If Byleth couldn’t take her in the mouth, she’d try a different hole~

RIIIP

Edelgard shredded Byleth’s tights, as well as the slutty bootyshorts that covered up her ass, all to make room for something else~

Byleth’s eyes widened as she felt a thick rod slam into her pussy and she began to realize that her students were truly just using her like a piece of meat~ The thought made her shiver, especially as Petra readjusted so that she could pound her cock deep into Byleth’s asshole at the same time~

The only one left out was Dorothea, but that was quickly solved when Bernie invited Doro to join her, slamming two massive femcocks down Byleth’s gullet as her holes got bred~

The Black Eagles might have just found their favorite bonding activity~

Three Houses: Based on their paralogue from Hopes, Dorothea and Manuela find themselves captured by bandits, good news, they're actually big simps for both of them and willing to let them go, bad news: they still want to bang them first. (Possibly some reluctant femdom on Manuela's end considering the line "But I wanted Manuela to...be the one steppin' all over me..." from the paralogue.)

(noncon, bandits, reluctant femdom )

“I’m sorry, you’re...fans?” Manuela asked.

“Oh yeah, huge fans! We love both of you!”

“I see...so can we go now then?”

“Sorry, no can do, section 2 subsection 1 of the Bandit handbook, any captured heroine must be either ransomed off, punished, or plapped silly before being released. Rules are rules.”

“Isn’t your whole thing not following rules?”

“Our whole thing is not following LAWS.”

“…”

“…”

“Oh whatever, we don’t have time to get ransomed, just fuck us I guess and let’s be on our ways?” Dorothea announced.

“Yeah, I agree. Let’s just get this over with.”

“As you wish!” The bandit happily cheered.

In barely any time at all, Dorothea and Manuela had not only their own groups surrounding them, but a full on line for each, consisting of their devoted fans. And because of how many fans there were, Dorothea and Manuela were treated to many different flavors of sex.

Dorothea’s first takers were gentle. They loved the Mystic Songstress so much and didn’t want to risk damaging her voice, either with their cocks or by making her scream too much. Meanwhile Manuela’s first fans were far rougher, taking out years of pent up lust on the stacked woman whose breasts always seemed to be a second away from slipping free entirely~

Of course, with so many fans, it didn’t take long for Dorothea to get her share of rough ones and for Manuela to get her share of slow, deliberate, lovey-dovey sex~

There were even a few female fans who ate them out, suffering the dregs of countless cocks dripping out just to get a taste of the women they loved (and who had irrevocably changed their sexuality).

In the midst of this whirlwind of sex, even Dorothea and Manuela couldn’t help but start feeling good~ They had even cum several times, though they did their best to hide it~

There were also some more...out there sexual requests. One bandit asked that Dorothea whip them and tell them how bad of a boy he had been, something she found great catharsis in doing (seriously if he was self aware why didn’t he just...change?)

Meanwhile Manuela indulged one fan’s strange request for her to...step on them? She tried to explain that her feet would be very sweaty and dirty at this point, though that only seemed to further arouse the man. In the end, she did end up stepping on him, and he enjoyed it so much he came high into the air, some of his cum landing on the very feel that stepped on him.

Manuela lost control for a second and shoved her cum-coated foot into his face and demanded he clean it. She worried that the other bandits would punish her for daring to order around one of them, but apparently this was exactly what he wanted and the bandit happily slurped his cum off her sweaty feet.

Manuela spent the next couple minutes in abject confusion, even as her regular hard plapping continued.

In the end, they were both released, and a short while later, they were retrieved by Hanneman and taken back to the monastery. It was certainly an...interesting experience, but they both realized that, in a controlled environment, it might not be a bad experience to indulge their fans a bit~

Serie and Frieren decide to have a competition to see who's better at sex by fucking each other (I'll let you decide who wins)

(elves, futa)

“Do you really want to do this? Surely you realize you don’t stand a chance?” Serie asked.

“I’m not so sure. I officially challenge you to a fuck-off” Frieren responded.

“So be it. As the challenged I will set the rules. One round each. Whoever cums first loses. In the event of the rounds being split, One last sudden death round will occur with positions decided at random. Does this sound agreeable. Prize will be the usual: loser has to be the winner’s slave for a day. Does this sound agreeable?”

“Indeed. May I choose the starting position in that case?”

“You may.”

“I choose doggystyle. I will top first.”

“Very well.”

Serie got on her hands and knees and looked back at Frieren, waiting for her next move. “I know you must have a plan, and I am curious what it m ust be.”

“It is this.”

Frieren thrust into Serie’s pussy, though her magic cock was not nearly as big as she sometimes made it.

“I still don’t under-oh.” Serie paused as she felt something new hit her.

It felt like Frieren’s cock was somehow piercing right to her core. Almost as if…

“Are you...casting Zoltrak through your cock?”

Frieren allowed a small smirk to rest on her face. “A human taught me it. They are nothing if not creative. I figured this way even your unmovable pussy would be defeated.”

“Is that so. Well, I am impressed, your technique is good.” Serie replied, her face developing a bit of pink in her cheeks. “But sadly it is nowhere near enough. You are simply too young!”

In an instant, the magic Frieren cast was swept away and in its place, a whirlwind of magic wrapping around Frieren’s cock replaced it. “You see, your attack is simply underdeveloped.”

Frieren tried to speed up her attacks and overwhelm Serie’s counter, but it was no use. And in time, Frieren was the one to cum first.

“Good attempt. Shall we move to round two?” Serie asked.

“No need. If this did not work, I have no chance. I forfeit.”

“I see. So that really was your trump card? What made you risk so much on one move.”

“I...had hoped it would simply be enough to beat you.”

“Ugh. Hope. You’ve been hanging around those humans far too long. Their thinking has infected you.”

And yet, despite what was meant as an insult, Frieren gave a small smile. “I suppose they have.”

Serie just looked at her flatly. “I don’t know why you look so self-satisfied, you still have to be my sex slave for the day. Forfeiting didn’t save you from getting your guts rearranged you know.”

“I, uhm, I know. I hope Fern doesn’t get too mad at me this time…”

Prompt: After Ingrid give Ignatz the note, Ignatz went into her room as instructed. She then continue where they left off. She then pinned him against the wall and began kissing him, dominating him. At the same time, she took off his pants and began stroking him, continuing where they left off.

Ending: At the end, she doesn't mind doing this again and continues to "help" Ignatz with his problems as long as he assist her whenever she's in trouble or something like that. She gives him a kiss on the cheek.

Tags: Femdom, Kissing, Handjob, No Sex, Dirty Talk

Ignatz briefly debated whether he should follow instructions or try to run away, but ultimately his cock made that decision for him~

He stumbled his way over to the room, trying to keep his raging hard-on hidden until he finally reached Ingrid’s room.

Before he could even knock, Ingrid already called out. “Get in here already.”

He stumbled in, and Ingrid was obviously waiting for him.

She had since removed her jacket, leaving her chest covered only by the white button-down instead. It took all of Ignatz’s willpower to keep his eyes straight ahead and looking at Ingrid’s face.

“So, care to explain yourself, pervert?” Ingrid began.

“I-I….I’M SORRY I JUST CAN’T HELP BUT THINK YOU’RE JUST LIKE THE GODDESS AND IT’S HARD NOT TO STARE I’M SORRYYYYYY.”

“…” Ingrid was quiet a moment, and then…

“PFFFT! Goddess Ignatz you really are an honest perv aren’t you?~ So you think of me as a Goddess do you?~”

“Y-yes!”

Ingrid stepped forward. “And I’m the ONLY one you perv on like this?”

“Ignatz took a step back. “Y-yes!”

Another step forward. “And am I supposed to be honored by that?”

Ignatz tried to step back again, away from the approaching knight, but his back pressed against the wall as he ran out of space to run away. “N-No, I didn’t mean-”

THUD

Ingrid slammed her hand into the wall next to him, trapping him completely and bringing her face within inches of his, shutting him up immediately.

“Because you know, I might just be a bit happy about that~”

Suddenly Ignatz found his lips covered by a soft, sweet, addicting sensation, a feeling that took his brain a full second of buffering before realizing that they were Ingrid’s lips, pressing into his~

His thoughts all immediately ceased as he lost himself in the kiss, leaning back and enjoying the ride as Ingrid took the lead and dominated his mouth~

Eventually they pulled apart and Ingrid said something, but he was far too gone to understand it at all. When she giggled though, the sound seemed to pierce right to his core and fill him with a warmth and happiness he never felt before~

He hadn’t realized that Ingrid had taken off his pants until she reached a hand down and gripped his fully exposed cock, causing him to snap back to reality, and causing him to nearly cum on the spot~

“Aw, is Ignatz finally back with us?~ I was wondering if you were gone forever~”

“I-Ingrid?”

“It’s okay~ We just have a few more rounds of your punishment left, and then, well, you’ve been such a good obedient boy, I think I might even give you a reward~”

Ignatz shivered at those words and nodded his head, unable to form words.

Ingrid’s hands were slightly rough. Years of training to fight had left her hands more hardened than those of the usual noble lady. But even still, her hands felt like heaven on Ignatz’s cock~

She had him twitching and leaking in no time at all~ And she had his body begging to cum shortly thereafter, teasingly edging him a few more times~ She clearly enjoyed it, a full smile on her lips now as she made Ignatz moan and squirm~

But she didn’t want to torture the poor boy for too long~

“Ignatz, you’ve been a good boy, haven’t you?~ Would you like to cum?~”

Ignatz shook his head up and down quickly.

“Hehe~ Well, I’ll let you do it, if you promise me a few things~ First, no perving on any other girls~ You better focus all your attention on me, understand?~ You don’t want to know the consequences if you don’t~”

Ignatz nodded his head more.

“I want to hear you say yes.”

“Y-Yes~” Ignatz squeezed out.

“Just yes?~”

“Y-YES GODDESS!”

“Good boy~ Now, the other requirement~ You’ll come directly to me if you ever get like this again~ Only I get to handle you like this, understand?~”

“I UNDERSTAND GODDESSSS!~”

“Good boy~ And finally, if I call for you, you better come immediately~”

“YES GODDESS!~”

“Such a good obedient boy~ I think it’s finally time that you came~”

Ingrid gripped his cock once more and started pumping, not slowing down at all this time. And, as he got closer and closer, she leaned in once more and kissed him, this time using her tongue to toy with his in his mouth as well~

Poor Ignatz never stood a chance. In barely over a minute he was moaning right into Ingrid’s mouth as his cock unleashed all it’s arousal all over Ingrid’s room~

He shot with quite some force, his cum landing several feet away, soaking into her floor. But eventually it diminished, and he dribbled the last drops out right onto Ingrid’s hand.

By the time he was done, he nearly collapsed on the floor. His knees were shaking and he felt fully exhausted~ Meanwhile Ingrid looked as happy and energetic as ever. And then, in one last move that made his cock stand straight up again, Ingrid took her hand, raised it to her face, and, while maintaining eye contact, licked every drop he spilled onto her clean~

Seeing her suck up his seed nearly made him pass out, which in turn made Ingrid giggle once more~

“Such a good boy~ It’s gonna be fun playing with you~”

In an instant Ignatz found himself spun around by Ingrid.

“Remember Ignatz, always come to me first if there’s something wrong~ Even if it’s not something like this, I want you to rely on me~ And in exchange I’ll rely on you, okay?~”

“O-Okay” Ignatz replied shakily, still struggling to comprehend..anything.

Ingrid giggled again, a truly enchanting sound to Ignatz. “Alright then, I’ll see you around then Ignatz~ Don’t keep me waiting long~”

Smooch

Ignatz raised his hand to touch the wet spot on his cheek. But by the time he realized that Ingrid had kissed him again, she had already happily skipped away~

What had he gotten himself into?~

Cinder can't let Pyrrha Nikos interfere in her nefarious plans! Clearly seduction is needed, luckily for her she still has that black catsuit to wear. Not so luckily Pyrrha has a cock the size of her forearm, the muscular girl quickly folding Cinder over like a lawnchair and taking the villain to pound town.

Pyrrha was indeed distracted but Cinder now has spartan jizz clogging her pussy.

(Dubcon, instant loss, seduction (gone wrong) (gone sexual))

Cinder had a problem. Her name was Pyrrha Nikos. The damned Spartan kept snooping around and at this rate it was only a matter of time before she figured out what Cinder was up to!

Drastic measures had to be taken. Luckily, Cinder had an idea~

It had been a while since she used it, but she did still have her black catsuit. It was far from her favorite thing to wear, but when duty called, it always got the job done~ And so, she sprung her plan into action~

Pyrrha walked back from a particularly late session of training one night when she saw a suspicious shadow moving around the grounds of Beacon.

She could report it to someone else, but she always did prefer to handle things herself.

And so she gave chase, seemingly cornering her prey in a quiet alleyway.

“Ah, you caught me~ What are you planning to do now?~”

“First I want to know what you’re up to! Why are...you…”

Pyrrha faltered a bit as she saw what her target was wearing.

A tight black bodysuit that showed off every one of her delicious curves~ A shirt cut so low her breasts were almost popping out ~ And some tight pants that showed off her fat plap-bait ass~

“Oh?~ Like what you see dear?~ I think we might come to an agreement then~” Cinder turned and wagged her ass seductively at Pyrrha.

“You see, why don’t we-”

RIP

PLAP

“AAAAAAHHHHHHHH~~~”

Cinder had miscalculated.

Her tactics were made to deal with ordinary men and women. Those weaker than her, or at least of similar strength. The one person they were not made to deal with, was a spartan whose build would put the Greek gods to shame~

From her strong hands that instantly shredded Cinder’s tight pants to her powerful legs that effortlessly lifted Cinder off the ground to even her massive bitchbreaking COCK the size of Cinder’s forearm that impaled her pussy~

For once Cinder found herself the hunted instead of the hunter~ She was powerless to stop the assault on her body and mind as Pyrrha reshaped her pussy to fit her spartan cock~

Pyrrha soon put her into a full nelson, forcing her knees next to her head in a position where she was utterly powerless and her pussy was ruthlessly plundered~

PLAP PLAP PLAP

Pyrrha howled like a feral beast claiming its prey, and Cinder….

“AAAHHHHHHH~~~ FUUUUUCKKKK~ SHOOOO MUUUUCH~ I’M SHOWWWY SHO FORGIVE MEEEEE!~”

Cinder was utterly defeated, announcing her surrender as she was forced to cum time and time again~

Inevitably, eventually, Pyrrha reached her limit~ Her thrusts picked up even more, using the full force of all her well trained muscles to SLAMFUCK Cinder as hard as physically possible before finally, mercifully POURING A FUCKING GALLON OF SPARTAN JIZZ RIGHT IN THE VILLAIN’S WOMB~

Despite all her training, the volume was simply too much for Cinder, and combined with the exhaustion her body already felt, Cinder instantly passed out, her pussy squirting even as she did so~

Lucky for her, Pyrrha wasn’t far behind, shooting out every drop of cum, as well as every drop of energy she had, soon collapsing to the ground with Cinder still in her arms.

Cinder had been lucky to wake up first. She carefully extracted herself from girl wrapped around her, and gently pulled her cock from inside her still-packed pussy~

It had been rougher than usual, but this was still Mission Accomplished!

The girl was certain to be distracted with thoughts of stuffing her incredible cock into any warm and inviting hole she could find now~

And now, Cinder could get back to her mission of getting her womb stuffed by stud cock~

Wait, no, that wasn’t her mission! What….what was it again?~

(Negotiation in the Sauna) Edelgard finds out about Lysithea and Byleth's relationship. Before she can do anything about it, Edelgard ends up alone in the sauna with Lysithea. Edelgard's secret cock is revealed in the Sauna. Lysithea offers sex with Byleth for favors only Edelgard can offer. (A higher spot in the Edelgard's inner circle or something) Can Edelgard resist temptation when Byleth enters the Sauna?

(Teacher-Student relations, Corruption, instant loss, futa, kinda psuedo ntr a bit?)

They were sleeping together.

Edelgard had suspected there was something more to Byleth and Lysithea’s relationship than just tutoring, but she never expected the sight that greeted her when she decided to do a bit of snooping and peeked into Lysithea’s window.

They were sleeping together. And more than that, it looked Byleth worshiped the girl. She happily let Lysithea slap her fat cock on her face and desperately gobbled it down when ordered~ And then later, her Teacher’s normally stoic and unmoving face was morphed into a stupid smile as Lysithea fucked the brains out of her~

It was around that time Edelgard ran away, unsure of what she should, or even could, do.

Edelgard decided it would be best to calm her overexcited mind and body (and cock) before making any decisions, and so she hopped into the sauna. Grateful that it was empty at the time, she strolled in, leaned back, and relaxed for once, letting the heat massage away her worries.

But her relief didn’t last long.

“Hey, Edelgard, fancy seeing you here~”

It was Lysithea. Edelgard immediately tensed up.

“Hello, Lysithea.”

“I’m so glad to catch you here, we have so much to discuss~”

“Do we?”

“Well, I believe we both have something the other wants~”

Edelgard eyed Lysithea warily, even as the mage casually plopped on the bench next to her and wrapped an arm around her shoulder. “I fail to see what that might be.”

“Oh I doubt that. You just got a very good look at it after all, didn’t you?~”

“Wh-what do you mean?”

“This~” Lysithea spread her legs and undid her towel, allowing her FAT BITCHBREAKING COCK to be exposed to the air~ “Edie. Stealth has never been your strong suit. It’s not exactly hard to notice a peeper when their armor clunks with every movement.”

“A-ah.”

“So you see, I have Byleth, and you...you have power~ I’m just proposing a little trade~ A bit of your power for a bit of my Byleth~”

“What...did you have in mind?”

“A ministership. Foreign Affairs sounds nice but I’ll let you decide~ In return I’ll give you a round with Byleth~”

Edelgard balked. “That is nowhere near fair! Besides, I’m not some corrupt noble, I will not trade power for favors!”

“You sure?~ Part of you looks ready to make that trade~”

Edelgard followed Lysithea’s eyes and gasped as she realized her own cock had grown hard enough to poke out from her towel as well.

“N-No! I will not do it!”

“Awwww. And here I was ready to let you have your way with her right now~ I guess not though~”

“H-huh?!”

SNAP

A third figure entered the room. Byleth, fully nude, showing off her sinful body~

“It’s such a shame, you won’t get to experience her fat cock-milking tits~” Byleth groped her own chest as if to accentuate Lysithea’s point.

“You’ll never get her fat, cock-loving ass~”

Byleth turned around and twerked, making her ass clap right in Edelgard’s face.

“And of course, you won’t get to experience her deliciously tight pussy~”

Byleth spread her ass, revealing her dripping wet slit~

Lysithea leaned in. “ Are you sure you don’t want to reconsider?~ Are you sure you don’t want this?~ ”

Edelgard was fighting her inner desires. But such a display was just too much for the poor girl, and her desires won~

“I WANT HERRRR!”

Edelgard leaped up and slammed her cock into Byleth’s waiting pussy.

“I WANT IT I WANT IT I WANT IT!!!! BE MINE TEACHER I LOVE YOUUUUU!!!~”

Edelgard humped away, digging her cock deep with every thrust. She felt amazing, her tongue lulled out of her mouth and she lost all of her dignity to the sensation of the cunt she had desired for so long~ But…

...but Byleth wasn’t making a noise! She wasn’t moaning and breaking like with Lysithea!

“MY TEACHER PLEAAASE FEEL GOOOOOD!~ LET ME TAKE YOU AWAY!~ BECOME MINEEEEEE!~”

Still, nothing~ She seemed entirely uninterested, looking over the Lysithea instead of Edelgard.

Before Edie could do anything else though, Lysithea gave a small nod and Byleth clenched her pussy, instantly sending Edelgard over the edge~

SPURT SPURT SPURT

“I LOVE YOUUUUUUUU~”

“That’s nice” was Byleth’s response.

Soon after, Edelgard collapsed to the ground, the heat and exhaustion getting to her. Luckily, at Lysithea’s order, Byleth carried her to the changing room so she could cool down. Before they left though, Lysithea made sure to leave one last message.

“Pleasure doing business with you~ I’ll be expecting a signed letter with my new appointment on my desk by tomorrow~”

(A Merchant's Secret Shop) Several women have started working at Anna's shop for mysterious reasons. Manuela was first but ever since several students have started working for Anna in exchange for sexual favors. Catherine and Shamir are ordered by Rhea to find out what's going on with those rumors. Anna offers a free taste for keeping her secret. Will Catherine and Shamir end up as hopelessly addicted as everyone else that works for Anna? (Either Catherine or Shamir have a cock to show Anna is equally skilled pleasing both types)

(Futa, instant loss, corruption, allegiance swapping)

“You two must investigate Anna. First, our lost Manuela strangely resigns only to begin working with her, and now our students follow suit? Something is amiss here, and I leave it to you two to determine what she is doing, and if it violates our rules or laws, to shut it down.”

Catherine and Shamir both stood at attention in front of Rhea, taking in their new assignment. “Understood. At once!” They replied in unity.

“Well hello there!” Anna gave her usual friendly greeting to them.

“Hello” Shamir was the first of them to speak. “We have something to discuss with you. May we move to a more...private locale?”

“Sorry, no can do! Ingie here has been looking forward to closing time all day, and I wouldn’t want to deny the poor girl~”

Catherine glanced over. “Ingie,” the name of Anna’s newest “assistant.” It was clear that it was Ingrid, but why the serious and devoted knight would abandon her class and country to prance around markets in slutty makeup and sluttier outfits just to attract customers remained a mystery.

“In actuality, it involves her, as well as your other assistants. We have cause for concern that you might be doing something...untoward to manipulate them.”

Anna narrowed her eyes. “I see...well then I suppose I will just have to delay poor Ingie’s reward. Come. I’ll show you exactly how I convince my assistants to join me, and I won’t even charge you a cent~”

“FUCK FUCK FUCK”

“HOW IS SHE SO GOOOOOODDDD~”

The two knights lay side by side, their sweaty bodies heaving and squirming as Anna toyed with them~

For Shamir, Anna’s fingering felt like it was touching every sensitive spot in her pussy all at once, even with just one hand~ It was unbearable pleasure, doubly so when Anna took a second to use the hand usually working Catherine to toy with Shamir’s clit~ It didn’t matter how much training she underwent or how many partners she may have once had, Anna blew it all away effortlessly, turning Shamir into a veritable fountain of femcum~

Not that Catherine was much better. In her case, instead of a pussy being played with, it was her fat cock being completely conquered~ Anna’s warm, soft hands managed to grip it with just the right pressure and moved at just the right speed to drive the loyal knight crazy~ It didn’t help either when Anna used her fingers to tease her more sensitive spots, like right under her glans or even her overproductive balls~ Though the real killer was when she’d take her other hand, slick with Shamir’s juices, and slide right into her ass, her fingers darting right to Catherine’s prostate, destroying any pitiful resistance she put up and making her cock geyser cum all over~

The two of them were losing~ They were getting absolutely destroyed by Anna~ Luckily the two of them had one more trick up their sleeves~

“Shamir! Emergency formation!”

“Understood!”

They moved in sync, though their movements were sloppy from how drunk with pleasure they already were~ Luckily Anna just followed along, curious what they had planned.

She ended up on her knees, Catherine behind her and Shamir in front.

“No one has ever beaten THIS move! My Bitchbreaking cock!”

“And my intoxicating pussy!”

“Will make you submit!”

Anna just glanced between them and shrugged. “Sure, but this is beyond my normal service. I’m gonna charge you extra.”

“We’ll see after you’ve had a taste of THIS!”

Catherine slammed forward and Shamir shoved Anna’s face into her pussy.

“FUCK HER PUSSY’S TOO GOOOD I’M CUMMMIIIIINNNGGGG!~”

“AAAAHHHH HER TONGUE, HER TONGUUEEEEEE!!!~”

They both instantly came, Catherine shooting the last dregs of her balls into Anna’s pussy and Shamir covering her once more in squirt before they both collapsed onto their backs.

“...we lost”

“...yeah, it wasn’t even close.”

“And now you’re in debt!~”

“How much”

Anna took out a note, wrote a few calculations, and showed them the slip.

They both paled.

“Unauthorized cumming on/in me does cost a bunch y’know~”

“B-but there’s no way we can pay that back!” Catherine protested.

“Well you better find a way~ Ooooor, I could think of a way to waive this little debt~”

Shamir laughed. A soft, defeated laugh. “So that’s how you did it.”

“Maybe~ So, what’s it gonna be?~”

“Like you need to ask. My pussy is already defeated, I can’t go back anymore~” Shamir turned herself over and began to crawl to Anna. “I’ll do it~ I’ll become your assistant~”

“And you Catherine?~”

Catherine hesitated. She had a duty to uphold! But….but nothing had felt nearly as good as this~ What ultimately made her decision for her is when Shamir finally reached Anna, and her moans of pleasure began to once more flow~

She could no longer deny her body after that~ She began to crawl over too~

“I’m sorry Rhea.” she whispered, before submitting fully and becoming Anna’s latest Assistant~

Chapter Text

-Byleth (Male) and Bernadetta

-Sex (Semi Public or Public) in the monastery anywhere during the night or day, whatever you want the most

-Golden Deer Route (That is my favorite house and I always take Bernadetta when I have the chance) After Edelgard's betrayal

(Exhibitionism, public sex)

Chaos.

The only word to describe the world now. Pure, absolute chaos.

An army marched on the monastery, allegiances were being sworn to and broken, and in the midst of it was Byleth’s own students. One in particular.

Bernadetta was a recent transfer to his deers, and even though she fit in well at first, now nasty rumors and suspicion fell upon her because of her Adrestian ties.

Everyone was busy these days, but Byleth knew if he didn’t take the time to deal with this situation, it might quickly spiral out of control. Luckily, he had a plan to prove Bernadetta’s loyalty to even the most skeptical observer~

Plus it would help her out of her cage a bit, especially important considering how she had started to retreat into it from all the stress.

His next class was a bit unusual. It started as a lecture on the importance of trust in your comrades. It didn’t take a genius to figure out why he had chosen that particular topic. But then, he talked of how hard it was to gain trust.

“Sometimes, even through no fault of your own, you may lose the trust of those you care about. In that case, you must remember that actions speak louder than words, and with that in mind, I ask that we all move venue to the courtyard. I believe one of you has something to show everyone.”

The class shuffled out of the room as curious passersby spared whatever glances they could afford.

Bernadetta stood in front of them, clearly nervous but determined. “I-I want you all to trust me again! A-and to prove my loyalty. I-I…” She was shaking, but calmed down enough to finish her statement when Byleth took her hand into his.

“I’m going to let you see how dedicated I am by having Professor Byleth pound my slutty pussy in broad daylight~”

There was shocked silence, which Bernie appreciated, considering how flushed making that announcement made her~ But she was only getting started. In front of the now-rapidly growing crowd around them, she stripped down. Her jacket and skirt came off first, then her shorts, revealing a string of fluid that signaled her arousal~

Bernie couldn’t get her undershirt off though. Her hands simply trembled too much to undo the buttons. She turned to the one man she trusted with all her heart and pleaded. “Byleth, please…”

He immediately grabbed her shirt and in one swift motion, tore it apart, ripping fabric and popping buttons all over~

Bernie stood there a moment, her slender, nude body in full display, before dropping to her knees and reaching around Byleth’s pants and fishing out his hefty cock~

As she began to fellate him with obvious experience and skill, whispers began to spread through the crowd. “Is...this supposed to be the spy?” “She’s way to earnest for this to be an act.” “I...maybe I was wrong…”

Bernie slobbered over Byleth’s cock, but even though her actions got her some support, she knew this wouldn’t be enough to satisfy everyone~ Luckily, the blowjob was only her first act~

She lay her back on the ground and spread her legs, beckoning Byleth and his spit-lubed cock to thrust into her soaking wet pussy and pound away anyone’s lingering doubts~

And Byleth happily complied~

He thrust in, sliding in easily even despite Bernie’s tenseness~ In truth, it was hardly the first encounter they had, but none were quite this exhilarating~ Feeling the shape of his cock pound her pussy was already bliss enough, but to be watched by so many like this sent Bernie’s mind spinning and her pleasure spiking~

It wasn’t long before she had a squirting orgasm, but that didn’t mean Byleth let up on her~ He gripped her hard and kept using her like a sextoy, thrusting indiscriminately even as her squirt made both their hips a sopping wet mess~

As he felt his own climax approach, Byleth put the last step of their plan into motion.

“BERNADETTA! WHO ARE YOU LOYAL TO?! ANSWER ME!”

“YOUUUUUUUUU!!!~ I’M LOYAL TO YOU AND YOUR COCK AND YOUR GOLDEN DEEEEERRRRR!~ I COULD NEVER RESIST AFTER THISSSSS!~”

Byleth’s reply to her answer was to pack her womb full of his babies, his cock shooting powerful shot after powerful shot straight into her vulnerable pussy~

As they calmed down, they listened to the assembled crowd once more.

“I’m convinced! No girl could lie when she’s getting pounded like that!”

“Even if she was a spy, at this point Byleth would’ve pounded any treason out of her~”

“Go Bernie!!~”

They both cracked a smile. It worked~

(futa) Fern discovers Frieren being (futa) Serie's slave and decides to join in dominating her teacher out of frustration

(Angry sex, futa, correction )

“My apologies Mistress Serie, have you seen...why is Mistress Frieren sucking your cock?”

Serie glanced up at the human girl. “Ah, Fern. Apologies but Frieren challenged me to a sex duel. She lost and now has to be my sex slave for a day.”

“Is that so.” Fern pouted at an increasingly nervous Frieren. “We did plan to head out later today.”

“Sorry, it will have to wait. It is considered extremely poor form to not honor the stakes of a duel. Besides, I do want to use her body, she makes a good sextoy.”

“I see.” Fern’s pout somehow got even poutier. “It may be presumptuous but…”

“Yes, you may punish her, so long as you don’t take her mouth off my cock.”

“Thank you.”

Fern circled around Frieren like a wolf, observing the newly minted sex-slave. Observing just how much cum was leaking from her hair and ass and pussy. She really had been used an absurd amount already. Fern felt her frustration and arousal rapidly climb.

“YOU DUMMY MISTRESS!!! NOW WE HAVE TO WASTE THE WHOLE DAY BECAUSE YOU DID A STUPID DUEL!!!”

Fern lifted her dress and slammed her fat cock straight into Frieren’s ass.

“Oh, how surprising. Not only did I not expect you to be that large, I didn’t expect you to go for that hole.” Serie commented while she gripped Frieren’s hair and forced her go gobble up her entire cock.

“Well this is a punishment, and I happen to know that Mistress, or I guess ex-Mistress, has an extra weakness to anal.”

“I see. Thank you for the knowledge, I might use that later.”

“...so she lost without you even knowing that?”

“Oh she forfeited. She had one ace up her sleeve and when that failed she gave up.”

Fern felt a vein pop.

SPANK

“YOU DIDN’T EVEN FIGHT UNTIL THE END?! YOU FORFEITED?!”

PLAP PLAP THWAP

“WERE YOU EVEN TRYING TO WIN OR DID YOU JUST WANNA INCONVENIENCE US ALL FOR FUN?!”

“Mphhh Mmmmrrrrm!” Frieren tried to defend herself, but couldn’t get a word out around the massive cock clogging her throat.

“YOU KNOW WHAT, STARK AND I ARE GOING TO DO ALL SORTS OF COOL THINGS TODAY AND WE WON’T TELL YOU IT AT ALL WHEN YOU COME BACK YOU STUPID SLUTTY MISTRESS SLAVEEEEEEE!!!”

Fern, reaching the end of her rant, finally bottomed out and blasted Frieren’s colon with a fresh load of thick jizz~

Fern finally stumbled back, her cock deflating and her anger mostly gone as she admired her handiwork. Her mistress would likely not walk normally for a few days after that, not to mention whatever affect Serie had on her. Still, even if she had to carry her for a week, it was 100% worth it.

“Thank you again Serie. I will be by tomorrow to pick her up if she becomes unable to move.”

(Futa) Utahime suddenly goes from teacher to slave upon seeing how big (futa) Miwa's, (futa) Momo 's and (futa) Mai's cocks are

(Futadom, futasub, futa, teacher-student relations, Mega-cocks, a bit of sph)

“Alright class, we have a, uh, special lesson today. Following a...certain incident, the higher ups have asked that we include a basic sex-ed course to prevent such a thing from happening again.”

“You mean the incident where those Tokyo sluts got dicked down by a curse.” Momo brazenly commented.

“Momo Nishimiya! There is a reason I decided not to name names.”

Momo pouted but quieted down.

“So what is this going to be? Gonna teach us what a cock is and why fucking curses is bad?” Mai chipped in.

“In essence, yes”

“Ugh, how pointless. I already know how cocks work.”

“Do you really?” Utahime asked.

Mai chuckled and stood up quickly opening up her uniform and plopping a THICK SLAB OF PURE FUCKMEAT onto her desk.

“Yes, I think I do~”

Utahime stared in shock. She was no stranger to women having cocks, it was actually fairly common among sorcerers, but to see one of that magnitude was near unheard of!

“Ugh, showoff.” Momo groaned as she lifted her own dress and plopped her own VIRILE FUCKSTICK onto her desk.

“Uhm, I guess I’ll share too?” Miwa said, confused, as she unzipped her pants and pulled out a truly obscene, veiny, massive fucking COCK and laid it on her desk~

Utahime was panting~ She had never seen such a collection of virility before, and just the sight was fucking her mind~

Between Mai and Momo, Momo was longer and smoother, while Mai had more girth and far more visible veins running along her length~

But Miwa’s sword was matched the best qualities of both, an ultra-long, ultra-thick foot-long fucking SLAB~

“What about you Sensei, do you have a cock?”

Miwa’s question went unanswered as Utahime kept hyperventilating and staring at her students in a wholly inappropriate way~

“You know Sensei~” Mai’s voice had a dark tone to it. “I could think of a better lesson for you to teach us all~”

Utahime had an average cock. It wasn’t too large, it wasn’t too small. It was just...average. She thought she could be happy with that. She thought size didn’t really matter~

But now, she knew better~

As lay there on all fours with her students each GOUGING one of her holes, she understood that a cock like hers simply couldn’t compare to theirs~ It was meant to flop around uselessly and spill her seed while theirs were meant to conquer and claim~

Even with cursed energy reinforcement, she could feel every inch of her body shift and reshape itself to become a better vessel for her student’s lust~

Mai’s fat cock claimed her pussy, stretching her out in a way she didn’t know if she could ever recover from~ Not that Utahime minded~ She didn’t mind much of anything really, especially not with Mai’s fat, warm balls slamming into her own smaller ones with every thrust~

Meanwhile Momo mounted her a bit higher up, slamming her long and smooth cock deep into Utahime’s ass, kissing her insides~ For a woman who was secretly a bit of a buttslut, having a rod that long in her was like heaven~ It teased all her sensitive spots, including those she didn’t even know she had, and it kept her own poor cock constantly leaking~

And finally, in the front, Miwa’s monster pounded her throat~ All she could see, smell, and taste was her cock~ If it weren’t for cursed energy reinforcement, Utahime likely would have dislocated her jaw just to get the bitchbreaker into her mouth~ It, along with Miwa’s fat balls slamming into her chin, really made Utahime feel like she was nothing but a sextoy slave for her students~

Although, she was wasn’t she?~

There was no coming back from this~ From now on her students would see her only as a source to vent their lust onto~

She was their slave, and she couldn’t be happier~

(Futa) Byleth wants to be stepped on, picked up and pinned to a wall, and dominated by Leonie

(femdom, futasub, fantasies, stepped-on, feet )

Two blades clash, and one combatant falls down.

“Yield”

“Ugh, dammit. Fine! I yield! But I swear, one of these days I WILL beat you, and then I’ll prove that I’m really Jeralt’s best apprentice!”

Byleth watched as Leonie picked herself up and limped out of the training grounds, and the moment the doors closed behind her…

...Byleth yanked down her pants and started furiously stroking her rock hard cock~

“Yes Leonie!!! You’re so close!~ Soon, soon you’ll beat me and show me my place~” Byleth muttered her shameless horny thoughts the now empty space.

She had developed something of a CRIPPLING CRUSH on the redhead since beginning teaching here. There was just something about her tough body and her powerful movements when she trained and fought that drove Byleth insane~

Her imagination always ran wild thinking about the day Leonie would inevitably beat her~

She imagined Leonie sneering down at her, relishing in her victory as Byleth laid beaten and bruised on the floor~ She imagined Leonie pressing her foot into her chest to lay her flat on the ground~ She even imagined Leonie spotting her fat bulge and insulting her for it~

“Are you really getting off to fucking losing?~” “Who would have thought our professor was a pathetic little masochist~”

Byleth even imagined Leonie stepping on her cock, grinding a heel into it and taunting Byleth the whole way~

The thought nearly caused Byleth to explode right then and there~

Her fantasies didn’t stop on the ground though~ She imagined Leonie reaching down and yanking her up and pinning her to a wall, the redhead’s well trained body doing the task with ease~

Byleth imagined herself being effortlessly held off the ground as Leonie further taunted her~ And in the end, her thoughts always drifted to one fantasy in particular~

Leonie, now pinning her against the wall, removing Byleth’s pants, pulling out her cock, and trapping it between her strong and warm thighs~

Not her pussy. Never her pussy~ “Losers like you will never touch my pussy~ Be grateful you can get even this close~”

Byleth imagined her thighs would feel like heaven~ Soft yet firm, warm and enticing~ It was enough to get her quickly spiraling to her climax~

And in her most indulgent fantasies, like today, Byleth imagined Leonie leaning in and DOMINATING her mouth in a domineering kiss~

“Ahhh~” Byleth let out a quiet moan as her fantasies finally got the better of her, and she came all over the training ground.

As she panted and recovered, she looked to see the size of her mess, and today was as large as usual. Although, today most of her seed landed on her training sword instead of the ground~

She could only imagine how hard she’d cum if her dreams became reality.

“Please, beat me already Leonie~” She whispered into the wind.

Ochako needs money, that's kind of one of her big concerns actually. Thankfully her good friend Momo notices Ochako's talents and decides to hook her up with a great paying job. Being her Mom's mistress!
(THICC MILF, Huge Futa Cock, Impregnation, Paid Sex, Older woman/younger futa, Mating Press, Ochako's cock goes past her knees and her balls math melons)

Ochako took a deep breath.

“Are you sure this is okay?”

“For the thousandth time, yes! Go in there and give my mom the fucking pounding she needs!” Momo answered.

“Aren’t you afraid I’ll, y’know, hurt her? I’m not exactly fun sized down there!”

“That’s why I picked you. Look, it’s not well known, but my mom’s quirk lets her control the lipids in her body like me. Except she can only use it for internal control, unlike me.”

“Meaning?”

“Meaning she can literally stretch her body out at will to fit you. You won’t hurt her, even if you go right to slamming that fat fuckstick of yours in her.”

“I..see…”

“Good! Now get in there!”

“Alright…”

DING DONG

The door swung open and standing there was an absolutely gorgeous woman. Tall, perfect skin, radiant smile, beautiful clothes…

...oh yeah, and an absurdly curve body~

Her tight dress showed off everything. Her soft and enticing stomach, her thick and pillowy thighs, her immensely grippable sides, and of course, her absolutely MASSIVE tits and DUMMY THICC ass~

It was shocking how much the woman in front of her looked like the idealized version of a MILF Momo.

And then Ochako remembered that this literally was MILF Momo.

“Ah, hello, you must be the “help” my daughter mentioned.”

“Huh? O-oh, yes Ma’am! I am Ochako Uraraka, at your service!”

Ochako forced an awkward bow.

“Now now, no need to stand on formality~ Call me...Rozu~ Maybe someday I’ll let you know my real name, but this’ll do for now~” God even her voice was perfect. “I would much rather get into the thick of things. I have just one question. Are you really as big as Momo claims?~”

Ochako swallowed a bit of her drool as she remembered the role she was meant to play. “Y-you can check for yourself!”

It was nerve-wracking, but Ochako dropped her pants and let her client see what she would be working with~

It was only half hard, but even then it still reached down to her knees while her balls hung low and looked to be close to the size of small melons~ It looked closer to a battering ram than a cock, and to a mundane human such a thing would likely injure them severely, but for Miss Yaoyorozu, it was…

“PERFECT~”

Ochako wasn’t used to being a Mistress, but luckily having a massive cock and being in the same room as an idol of fertility helped guide her actions.

SPANK

“E-eep!” Rozu yelped. “W-wasting no time I see~”

“SHUT UP AND STRIP”

SPANK

“Y-yes Mistress~”

Rozu quickly shrugged off her dress, revealing that she had been wearing nothing underneath, all while Ochako’s cock grew to it’s full, terrifying height~

Rozu even looked intimidated by it, a hand subconsciously held over her stomach, as if wondering if such a thing could truly fit~

Luckily she didn’t have to wait long to find out~

Ochako tossed her onto the bed and climbed on top, pinning down her arms and nearly growling into her ear.

“How dare you walk around with a body this tempting~ Don’t you know how dangerous it is?~”

“Maybe Mistress can teach me?~”

“Oh Mistress can do much more than that, hag~”

Rozu moaned at the humiliation and her own helplessness, her pussy rapidly getting completely soaked as she did her best to prepare her insides for the battering to come~

“God, look at you~ Getting this fucking wet for someone literally your daughter’s age~ One of her friends even~”

“I knowwww~ I’m such a bad mother aren’t I?~”

“Yeah~” Ochako leaned in even further, her mouth right next to Rozu’s ear. “It’s too bad I’m about to make you a mom all over again~”

Rozu shivered. That one...didn’t feel like roleplay~

Ochako pressed her oversized monster into Rozu’s entrance, only to be greeted by a tightness too great for her to pass through.

“W-wait a moment, I still need to prepare!”

Ochako just stared at her, hungry and expecting, as she kept the pressure constant and waited for the hole to accommodate her~

And soon enough, her cock went from trapped outside to slipping right in~ And the moment she was in, Ochako went right to work~

She pounded Rozu’s pussy hard right from the start, not giving her any time to adjust~ The MILF screamed out in pleasure and it was clear that her insides were getting reshaped by the cock as much as by her own quirk~

The feeling was intoxicating~ Ochako loved playing with Rozu’s body, and she even had fun toying with her limbs, picking up and pinning Rozu’s legs between their bodies, leaving her completely defenseless~

As Ochako kept pounding, she kept getting more and more into it, leaning in further and eventually fully trapping the MILF under her in a brutal and inescapable mating press~

Their faces were just inches apart, which Ochako took advantage of by shoving her tongue straight into Rozu’s mouth, completely dominating and toying with her tongue as well~

Rozu had been a complete screaming and squirting mess for a while, but Ochako felt her own massive cumshot coming~ And so she did what any responsible woman would. She looked Rozu dead in the pleasure-glazed eyes and announced “I AM GOING TO KNOCK YOU UP”

She took the immediate squeezing of her cock by Rozu’s pussy and the squirting that followed as a “Yes” to her proposal~

And so, she slammed into Rozu one last time, feeling her massive balls retract briefly before sending out the thickest, most sperm packed, most pregnancy guaranteeing load of Ochako’s life~ Thick globs poured out of her and into Rozu’s waiting womb, coating every surface with globs of baby batter~

Her balls kept firing for minutes, seemingly emptying out all the backed up sperm they had before finally dying down~ Of course, even with her control of her body, Rozu couldn’t keep all that cum in her, and even with her pussy plugged by Ochako’s cock and her own stomach bloating to look pregnant, even more leaked out of her pussy and dripped onto the bed, forming a small puddle underneath them~

And for Rozu herself...she had long since lost any remnants of her mind~ She had cum herself completely stupid, her pussy acting entirely on instinct to milk this strong cock for every drop of seed it could get~

The only thought left running in her head was what she was going to name the babies that were just planted inside of her~

Chapter Text

MHA prompt: Moved by her growing up poor, Yaoyorozu takes Ochaco to her favorite establishment to give her friend the luxuries she was denied. The food and drink are fantastic, but Ochaco's unnerved by the fact this club is in the red light district and Yaoyomomo boasts it has the finest escorts in the country.

She should refuse all this and go back to the dorm, but their escort for the night is really pretty and her hands are sooo skilled. Uravity turns to putty while Creati keeps encouraging her and enjoying the show.

(Escort, groping, fingering, massage for Ochaco, voyeurism for sugar momma Momo)

“See, isn’t this just wonderful?~”

“Y-yeah…” Ochako was enjoying herself, even though she did feel slightly uncomfortable. For one, this was a far higher end establishment than she had ever been to before, and even with Momo dolling her up for it, she still felt woefully out of place.

But the thing that made her more uncomfortable than anything else were the...”extra staff” walking around.

They clearly weren’t waitstaff. They looked almost like...hookers? They walked around in skimpy outfits and snuggled up tight and seductively to people sitting at their tables.

Ochako had realized this restaurant was in the red light district, but surely that wouldn’t be allowed, right?

“Ah, I see you’re quite taken with the escorts~” Momo remarked.

“N-Nono! I was just...wait ESCORTS?!”

A few heads turned their way, but Momo quickly turned them back around with a few waves of her hand.

“Please do keep the volume down~”

“Sorry” Ochako felt like she was being scolded by her mom.

“But yes, escorts. This restaurant is renowned for having some of the best~ I even reserved my favorite if you’d like~”

“O-oh no, I couldn’t-”

“I insist.”

Ochako gulped. Momo had been very generous, it would be rude not to indulge her, right? Plus, the idea of disappointing Momo seemed to make Ochako extra nervous~

“F-fine! But nothing lewd!”

“That’s quite alright~ She is very good at massages too, so you can just enjoy one of those instead~

Momo guided her to a private room, where she was greeted by Momo’s favorite escort.

“TOGA?!” Ochako instantly got ready to fight.

“Relax sweetie, Himiko here’s reformed~ And she makes an amazing escort~”

“I know better than nearly anyone how to manipulate the body~ I’ll make you feel real good~”

In an instant, Himiko was behind Ochako, hands already exploring her body.

“W-wait!”

“Shhh, it’s okay baby, she’s a professional, just let her do her thing~” Momo interrupted.

“B-but…”

Momo pulled out a stack of cash. “Just let her do her thing and I’ll make it worth your while~”

Ochako gulped but ultimately nodded, relaxing and letting Himiko’s fingers work their magic.

And magic they were~ Everywhere they touched seemed to feel incredibly relaxed~ She really knew how to knead tired and aching muscles into submission.

Though Ochako quickly found that wasn’t the only thing she was good at kneading, as Himiko’s hands reached her chest and started fondling it~

“Ahh~ N-no~”

“But there’s so much tension here~ Doesn’t this feel good?~”

It did~ It felt amazing~ But Ochako was afraid to admit it. Still, her body did the admitting for her, with low moans slipping from her mouth.

“You’re adorable Ochako~ Your body is so sensitive~ I wonder what I’ll find if I just reach down...here~”

A finger slipped under Ochako’s dress and past her panties, stroking her pussy directly~

Ochako’s legs shook as her moans grew in volume and her pussy began to get wetter~

“Do it~” she heard a husky voice say, a voice she realized belonged to Momo as she looked over and saw her friend already masturbating to the show~

“You ever thought of becoming an escort sweetie?~” Himiko whispered into Ochako’s ear.

“H-Huh?~”

“Your friend’s already paying you to fuck me, and you’re really cute, so come on~ Besides, I’m sure there’s a massive market for escort heroes~ I bet the new and improved “Uravity” would draw in so much money~”

The thought of money made Ochako squirm. Could...could she really be cute enough to sell her body like that?

Himiko just laughed at the reaction. “ Give it some serious thought~ Though maybe later, right now, I don’t want you thinking at all~ ”

Fingers plunged into Ochako’s pussy, by now soaking wet, and Himiko pistoned them in and out, overwhelming poor, inexperienced Ochako~ The poor girl nearly screamed as she was mercilessly shoved to the edge, Himiko not even giving her time to breathe as she plunged in and forced her to cum~

Ochako could vaguely hear another set of moans coming from the side, presumably Momo reaching her own self-induced orgasm, but really she wasn’t paying attention~ She was too busy humping Himiko’s fingers and DRENCHING the dress and panties Momo had gotten her~

It seemed like Momo had prepared for that though, tossing her a bag with a new dress in it as she discussed payment with Himiko. Ochako watched on hazily as she wondered if this is what it was like to be rich.

And if it was, Uravity would do anything to ensure she gets to experience this all the time from now on~

A continuation of Rhea/Edelgard/Flayn featuring Dorothea and Bernadetta: Relieved to see Edelgard alive while dumbfounded by her willingness to be Rhea's puppy, still having crushes on Edelgard themselves from their student days

Their love leads them to become Rhea's pets so they can be Edie and Flayn's lovers; Dorothea dressing up as a cat and Bernadetta a mouse, as they join the trio for bedtime cuddles

(Petplay, no nudity, willing submission, crushes)

Dorothea and Bernadetta had come to the monastery as quickly as they could upon hearing news that Edelgard was alive! Even knowing the dangers they faced as two of her close friends, they simply had to verify with their own eyes.

They had expected many possibilities for the state they might find their ex-Emperor in. But they had not expected to find her dressed up as a dog, complete with collar and ears, happily kneeling at Rhea’s feet.

“As you can see, she is happy, healthy, and very much alive.” Rhea said, eyeing the two girls up.

“I-I see. Why…?” Bernadetta tried to squeeze a question out

“Ah, you can thank Flayn for that. She...convinced me to spare Edelgard in exchange for certain...sacrifices on her end. At first I wasn’t sure if it was a good idea, but now I see it was the best decision I could have made~”

“Wh-what compromises?”

“Simply put, she is my pet and Flayn’s lover. It is a far better fate for her than death, or being my prisoner.”

“That is true…” Dorothea muttered.

“Now, if you are satisfied with your observations, I must ask that you leave.”

“Wh-what?!” Dorothea asked.

“I granted you this audience because of your connection to her, but I am a busy woman, and while your crimes have been forgiven, you are still not trusted to stay in the Monastery. And so, I ask that you leave.”

“I-is there no way we can stay with Edelgard a bit longer?”

Rhea stared down the shivering Bernadetta. “Again. She is my pet. If you wish to see her again, you can attempt to request another audience with me, but I guarantee nothing. Not for two daughters of Adrestia.”

Dorothea turned around, dejected, and began to shamble out of the room, but Bernadetta for once remained firm. She cared far too deeply for Edelgard to simply walk away. She had come up with one last gamble to play.

“What if I become your pet too?”

Everyone froze and turned to size Bernadetta up.

“...you do know what that entails, correct? You will be my property. You will relinquish all noble titles and claims. You will not have a life outside of me. Are you sure you are willing to make that sacrifice?”

“Would I get to be with Edelgard?”

“...I would allow my pets to interact with each other, yes.”

“Then yes, I am sure.”

“...very well. I accept you as my pet.”

“M-ME TOO!” Dorothea rushed back to Rhea, kneeling before her. “Please, allow me to become your pet too!!!”

Rhea sighed. “Ahhh, the things love makes one do…”

“Awwww, look at you honey, making friends again~” Flayn cooed, looking at the new lovers she was gifted.

For now they both remained naked, the Church’s seamstress still working on their outfits, but they at least had the appropriate ears and collar.

Mouse ears sat atop Bernadetta’s blue hair, the shy girl blushing furiously as she was walked in front of who was to be her main lover from now on. The girl had gotten far larger since her academy days, both in stature and figure, and her naked body looked very full and enticing~

But of course her body paled in comparison to the other pet, Dorothea~ The woman had a reputation for impeccable beauty and massive melons, and neither seemed to be exaggerated in the slightest~ She wore cat ears, with her collar having an extra bell attached to it that rung whenever she moved.

Well, come on in~ I wonder just how warm the bed’ll get with you two joining us~

Both new pets/lovers piled onto the large bed alongside Rhea, Flayn, and Edelgard. They lay sandwiched between Rhea on one end and Flayn on the other, with Edelgard in the middle. Bernie, feeling Rhea pressing into her back, felt strangely at peace. It had been nerve-wracking to come and to deal with Rhea, but once she had signed the final document giving herself to Rhea, she had begun to feel strangely at peace. And now, feeling warmth from behind and in front of her, that peacefulness only spread.

She wrapped her arms gently around Edelgard and nuzzled her head into the puppy’s neck~ She wanted in that moment to confess her long-held crush to the girl, but she couldn’t. Not because of anything emotional, but because she was banned from speaking. Instead, she just let out a cute “squeak” and enjoyed herself in the love and cuddles.

Dorothea, meanwhile, still felt slightly nervous. She wondered if doing this was really the right choice, even if there was no backing out now.

Luckily Flayn and Edelgard were there to help convince her. Flayn held her tight like a lover, which she supposed she was now. Meanwhile Edelgard brushed Dorothea’s hair from her eyes and looked her in the eyes before giving a silent nod.

Dorothea nodded back. This was her decision. There was no point questioning it anymore. She leaned forward and stole a quick kiss from Edelgard before fully embracing her new role.

“Meow~”

“I can’t wait to see how these two serve us Rhea~” Flayn said.

Rhea just smiled down at them. “Me too. Me too.”

Weiss Schnee doesn’t mind being flat. No back pain and nothing to get in the way of her fencing, it seemed like a good deal in her mind. But she pretends to be self conscious about her cup size anyways. Why? Because Yang’s version of teasing the heiress about it is to show off her size whenever she can, and Weiss can’t get enough.

(RWBY, Weiss and Yang (there can be romantic implications or not, your call), breast focus, Weiss stroking Yang’s ego.)

“Look at those mosquito bites~ I bet looking at your chest people would assume you’re a boy~”

“Oh yeah?! Well it’s better than having stupid swinging cow tits!”

Despite shouting, Weiss wasn’t really angry. She never could be around Yang, the blond stirring up warm fuzzy feelings inside the heiress whenever she was near. But even so, she pretended to be for two reasons.

The first was to explain away her beet-red face as due to anger instead of arousal~

And the second, was to keep goading Yang on~

The brawler had already stripped off her jacket and was currently shoving her tits forward in Weiss’s direction as part of her “teasing” to show off why big tits are better~

Of course Weiss didn’t really care about her own tit size. If anything she liked it! Movement was easier, she didn’t have the back pain Yang sometimes complained of, plus, it’s not like her tiny tits weren’t sensitive~ (There was a reason she wore a bra even though she likely didn’t really need to).

But of course, if she made Yang think she did, then she was treated to...this~

“Cow tits ey?~ You thinking of sucking out some milk from these puppies?~” Yang jiggled her own chest, briefly hypnotizing Weiss with the sensual movement.

“N-no way! I’m not a baby! Besides, I’d rather drink out of some refined, small breasts instead of your massive saggy ones~”

Yang’s aura flared up and for a moment Weiss felt genuine concern. The...s-word was one that always made Yang react.

“SAGGY HUH?! TAKE A LOOK AND TELL ME IF THEY LOOK SAGGY!”

And today she reacted in the best possible way~ She chucked off her shirt and closed in on Weiss, her bare breasts on a collision course with her head. Her tits dropped down a bit, no longer held up by their supports, but no one would dare call them saggy~ They were perfect and pretty and healthy looking~

Weiss just stood there and let it happen, her head wrapped up entirely in soft titflesh~

“Come on, admit it, you love my tits~”

“I..I do~”

“You’re jealous aren’t you?~”

“I am~” Though her jealousy was directed more at Yang’s shirts and bras for always being able to caress her magnificent breasts than the breasts themselves.

“Good girl~”

Hearing Yang say that made Weiss’s whole body heat up and she buried her face even deeper into Yang’s tits~ This girl would be the end of her~ A big, soft, squishy end~

When Professor Byleth revealed her pregnancy everyone had guesses who the father was. Dimitri, Seteth, Ferdinand, Edelgard… but no one suspected Mercedes, whose sweet smile and monster cock had claimed the Ashen Demon’s heart and womb.

(FE3H, Female Byleth/Mercedes, futanari, impregnation, rumors, loving but lewd.)

“PREGNANT?!” Sylvain shouted.

“Again, yes. I am not sure why this has come as such a shock to you all. I literally show off my tummy at all times and it’s clearly growing.”

“I just thought you were getting…” Sylvain paused as he felt many, many judgmental eyes staring straight into his soul. “...nothing! I, uh, didn’t notice a thing haha~”

“Well anyway congratulations Professor! May I ask who the father is?” Dimitri asked.

“Sorry, I must keep that a secret.”

“I...see. Well we all wish you the best of luck! Please let us know if you need anything!”

“I will. Thank you.”

DING DONG

“Ah, it appears class is over. Everyone, make sure to do your assignments for tomorrow, and Mercedes, please stay back a moment.”

The class slowly shuffled out of the room, each of them already whispering their ideas for who had knocked the professor up. Felix was angrily interrogating Dimitri, making sure it wasn’t him, Ashe and Ingrid whispered to each other about how it might be someone from the church if she was keeping it a secret, someone like Seteth perhaps? Annie and Sylvain joked about whether their fellow redhead Ferdinand had done it. And Dedue...kept his thoughts to himself, though the gaze he spared Byleth was one clearly wondering if her loyalty had been compromised by someone from outside Fearghus.

But they were all wrong of course~

The moment the doors closed, Mercedes lunged forward and captured Byleth’s lips in a desperate kiss.

“How am I supposed to contain myself with you showing off like that~ I just wanna gobble you up the whole time!~” Mercedes growled into Byleth’s ear

“How am I supposed to teach with you looking at me like that?~” Byleth responded, smashing their lips back together. After nearly a minute of uninterrupted smooching, Byleth pulled back, something clearly on her mind.

“Mercie. I love you so much~ When can we stop hiding it?~”

“We can’t do it during the school year. You know as well as I that they’ll separate us. I’m so sorry, but please, hold out for me.”

“I’d do anything for you darling.” Byleth looked lovingly into her partner’s eyes again. “Now and always~”

“Th-then, uhm, can you…”

“Of course~ The baby and I were getting hungry anyway~”

Byleth dropped to her knees and gently lifted Mercedes’s skirt up, slowly revealing an absolutely MASSIVE slab of COCK jutting from her hips~

If Byleth didn’t already love Mercedes, the second she saw that cock for the first time had sealed the deal~

Byleth gazed longingly at it. This monster had pressed into her womb and knocked her up before~ And it almost certainly would do it again, once she was done growing this baby inside of her.

The thought of Mercie’s cock slamming into her made her squirm~ It would be enough to make any girl fall in love~

But sadly, such thoughts would have to remain fantasy for the next couple months, for the baby’s sake. Instead, Byleth had to satisfy their lust some other way, like squatting down, fishing out her wife-to-Be's bitchbreaker, and stuffing it down her throat~

The first time she tried to throat it, Byleth had not been very successful, but she had been thoroughly trained since then~

Knowing that time was of the essence, and that they had to finish before the next class came in, Byleth went to work, taking the monster deep in her mouth, swallowing to force her mouth to shift and tighten for her pleasure~ Her tongue danced over the monstrous beast in her mouth, following the ridges of the veins scouring the surface~

Luckily for them both, Mercedes was already pent up, and in barely any time at all, her cock was already exploding, sending liters of cum straight into Byleth’s stomach, making her tummy look even bigger~

Byleth didn’t let a single drop escape~ She gulped and gulped, pleasuring Mercie’s cock all the while~

They finished just in time before the next class came in, Byleth standing up quickly and breathing slightly heavier than usual while Mercie took an extra second before turning and fleeing from the room sweating and with a red face.

“Don’t mind us Ferdinand, please, take a seat~”

These next few months were going to be interesting~

Rimiru finds out Milim has a giant Dragon cock, and is super pent up. Rimiru, curious and a little horny, agrees to become a woman so Milim can get off, however he, now she, underestimated how much Stamina Milim has, and how potent she was. Rimiru ends the day fucked into a stupour, a bathfull of cum in her gut, Milim declaring her as her wife, and Ciel informing him that he is very much pregnant.

(Cum inflation, futa, genderbend, impregnation, maybe knotted dragon cock if you are cool with that)

“S-so you just need someone to help you drain your cock?”

“Y-YEP!”

“Hmmmm.” Rimuru thought a moment. This was something of a golden opportunity. He had always loved futa hentai (His overflowing love for it being part of the reason he asked his subordinate to completely destroy his hard-drive.), and he had a body he could now shape into whatever he needed, so this seemed like a perfect opportunity!

“Alright I a-”

[REPORT: HIGHLY ADVISED YOU DO NOT ATTEMPT TO HANDLE MILIM’S LUST]

Ah, come on Raphael, what’s the worst that can happen?

[HIGHLY ADVISED YOU DO NOT ATTEMPT IT]

Well you know what, I’m gonna do it anyway!

[…]

Rimuru was worried that he had angered Raphael so much that they’d refuse to help him, but despite their silence, Rimuru quickly felt a shifting in his lower body, and a quick look confirmed that he now had a pussy!

“Alright Milim, I think I can help you out-”

Milim tackled him to the ground in an instant. “YOU’LL HELP?!~”

“Y-yes?”

“OH FUCK YES~”

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH~~~ I LOVE YOUR SLUTTY SLIME PUSSY RIMURUUUUUUU!~~~ YOU REALLY HAVE THE BEST BITCHHOLE EVER BESTIEEE!~”

Raphael might have been right, this might not have been a good idea~

Rimuru knew that Milim had a cock, and he knew it was large, and he thought it might be draconic considering her heritage, but knowing all that and experiencing it were completely different~

In reality, her cock wasn’t “big” it was fucking HUGE~ And it wasn’t “draconic”, it was a TWISTED BRUTAL KNOTTED BITCHBREAKER DESIGNED IN ALL ASPECTS TO MAKE SLUTS SUBMIT~

His body was slime, it was meant to be as malleable and durable as possible, and yet somehow, impossibly, he felt his new hole getting STRETCHED THE FUCK OUT by Milim pounding him~

[WARNING: BODILY INTEGRITY COMPROMISED]

YES I CAN FEEL THATTTTT!!!~

Rimuru couldn’t help but scream out in overwhelmed pleasure as time after time his senses and defenses were overrun by Milim’s brute power~

“I’M CUMMING BESTIEEEE!~ TAKE IT ALL AND BECOME MY WIFFFEEEEEE!!!!~~~”

Impossible.

Once again, Milim proved herself to be a walking impossibility as she plastered his insides with more cum than should have been possibly stored in even her gigantic balls~ She filled him so much that even with her fat knot stuffed inside of him, cum still gushed out the sides of his poor pussy, and that was only after he was bloated with enough cum to make him look gravid with triplets~

Still, he had survived, if barely. He now knew never to try something like this ever again~

[NOTICE: PREGNANCY HAS BEEN FORCIBLY SWITCHED FROM “IMPOSSIBLE” TO “POSSIBLE”]

[NOTICE: MILIM NAVA HAS CUM]

[NOTICE: ESTIMATED TIMES TO CUM UNTIL MILIM NAVA IS SATISFIED: 467]

Oh. Maybe Raphael was right…

12 hours later, Rimuru was catatonic on the ground, his pussy completely gaped and filled, lying in a veritable lake of cum~ And he had gotten off easy. Milim still had around 200 rounds to go, but Frey had tracked her down and yanked her by the ear back to her own territory to manage her domain.

Rimuru was granted the mercy of being fucked completely stupid, unable to even think anymore, even with all his abilities~

Although when he would wake up next, he’d be in for a number of surprises~

[NOTICE: PREGNANCY CHANCE 304%. MOST LIKELY OUTCOME: SEPTUPLETS]

[NEW SKILL: DRAGON LOVER]

[NEW SKILL: CUMSLUT]

[NEW SKILL: BROODMARE]

[FORCED SKILL FUSION: NEW SKILL: MILIM’S BRIDE]

[NOTICE: GENDER OPTIONS OVERRULED, SET TO “FEMALE” FOR THE DURATION OF PREGNANCY]

A great many surprises~

Chapter Text

(Foreign Affairs) Becoming Foreign Fairs Minister has given Lysithea more freedom but at some point she had to do her job. A trip to Brigid gives her the perfect chance. Petra challenges Lysithea to a ritualistic duel to save Edelgard's honor. With Byleth/Dorothea as the witnesses the two women duel with their cocks and sexual skills. Lysithea takes her first step towards domination. [Dorothea is Petra's girlfriend and source of info about Edelgard's situation]
(Competitive sex, Futa on Futa, Dominance/Submission, NTR (kinda), etc.)

Being the Minister of Foreign Affairs was great! Lysithea had access to the inner workings of the Empire, and she used that power to her own advantage~

She made sure Byleth and her wanted for nothing, and she also made sure to redirect funds to help specifically Ordelia territory (it was technically a foreign holding~).

But sadly, while Edelgard could be bribed with a round of Byleth sex to overlook most things, she couldn’t entirely stop Lysithea from needing to do her actual job for once.

And so here she stood, on the warm and humid island nation of Brigid, meeting with its new queen.

“Queen Petra. It is an honor to see you.” Lysithea curtsied as she had trained to, only a bit of awkwardness in her motions.

“Minister Lysithea.” Petra replied coldly.

“Might I ask why you have requested just us four meet here?”

It was just Petra, Lysithea, Dorothea and Byleth in an otherwise unremarkable clearing with nobody around.

“This is simple. I am challenging you to a duel!”

Instantly Byleth drew her blade, but Lysithea stopped her. “Not that kind of duel sweetie. In Brigid duels are contests of...certain skills.” She turned her eyes to Petra. “And may I ask why, exactly, you feel the need to challenge me?”

“It is because your appointment is nonsense! You are having deceived or forced Edelgard into appointing you and I will not let this stain on her honor remain!”

“You do realize by challenging me over this you yourself are staining her honor. You are saying she is either weak or stupid or incompetent.”

“Do not be twisting my words! Do you accept?!”

Lysithea sighed. “Fine, I accept. What stakes do you propose?”

“If I win, you step down and apologize for having lied to everyone! And if you win I will pull back my objection and be endorsing you as a true Minister.”

“Hardly seems like a fair trade to me. But whatever, I’m feeling generous. Deal. Now let’s not waste any time and begin. I take it we will follow the standard format.”

“Yes.”

Brigidian duels are split into three sections, with whoever wins more sections being crowned the winner unless they forfeit during the match.

For the first round, all four people present must participate. In it, the two competitors are pleasured by either two third parties, or barring that, the opposite competitor’s choice of champion. The use of mouths, outside of speaking and taunting, pussies, or asses were all banned . In this case, the two competitors swapped partners, Byleth standing in front of Petra and Dorothea in front of Lysithea.

“Ready?” Lysithea asked.

“Yes.” Petra replied.

“Then let’s begin.”

Immediately Byleth casually reached out and started yanking Petra’s clothes down and to the side until she reached the queen’s cock, where she took the member into her hand and started stroking, not emoting once during the whole process.

“No foreplay?”

“Foreplay is only for lovey-dovey time with Mistress. You are not worthy.”

“We shall see about that.”

Meanwhile Dorothea took a far more teasing approach, swaying her hips as she approached Lysithea, wagging her tits and ass around, sensually tracing her fingers around Lysithea’s stomach, then up to her chest, and even caressing her face.

“Are you going to get me off or just try to seduce me. Cause if it’s the latter you can do that after I beat your girlfriend you know~” Lysithea taunted, causing Dorothea to freeze up before abandoning her strategy.

“Fine you brute! I’ll go get you off, and then when you’re on the ground crying cause you lost in five pumps, you better remember that I at least tried to have fun!”

Dorothea kneeled down to get better positioning, flicked up Lysithea’s skirt, and yanked down her bulging panties all in one angry motion.

SMACK

Only to be met with a hard, wet smack to the face as Lysithea’s cock bounced upward~ It left Dorothea stunned for a second, this...this was far larger than she had expected~ Petra’s cock was the largest she had ever see, and yet...and yet this one…

it was bigger~

And just as Dorothea was getting used to the size, the smell hit her~ Pure, unfiltered SEX~

“Ah, sorry, Byleth and I fucked a LOT during the trip over, and I haven’t had a chance to wash off yet~ Hope that’s alright~”

“It’s...fine…” Dorothea was entranced. The only thing keeping her from throating it on the spot was the thought that her girlfriend was relying on her~

And so she tentatively gripped Lysithea’s shaft and began to work it. It was…. incredible~ She should be trying to defeat this cock but instead all she could do was worship it~

“Pffft, you look stupid right now~ Are you already that in love with my cock?~”

“N-no…”

“You know, I could use some more holes for my cock~ Maybe once I’m done dealing with your partner, I’ll relax a bit and find a new whore to break~”

“Y-you won’t…” Dorothea weakly protested as her brain went haywire~

“Maybe I’ll even break you~”

Dorothea tensed up, her body shivering and a warmth spread through her body.

Before she could even realize that somehow she had cum first, Lysithea was already shouting an order over to the other pair.

“Alright, enough of this, Byleth, end this already~”

“Understood”

Petra was already struggling to deal with Byleth’s hands. They just moved too quick and somehow knew just how to pleasure her right from the start~ But now, Byleth stepped it up even more~ It felt like multiple pairs of hands were somehow caressing her all at once~ Her balls, her cock, her tits, everywhere was attacked all at once~ And in mere seconds, Petra was cumming, losing her mind and spraying her defeat all over the ground~

But that was but round one. After a few minutes, the second round began. This time, the competitors competed directly, almost always in direct penetration of each other~

And the winner of the first round would be the one given the ability to chose~

Of course, Lysithea chose to fuck Petra, in this case choosing the mating press position~

The position wasn’t hard for Petra, she was always very flexible and so could get into it no problem. It hadn’t even been the only time she had been subjected to one in a duel. But…

As she lay there, waiting for Lysithea to come, her heart pounded hard. She had a terrible feeling about this, especially after she had seen how dazed Dorothea was after the first round. She genuinely debated whether she should forfeit right away. But her pride would not let her.

She lay there, nervous but ready as she’d ever be, as Lysithea had Byleth finish lubing her up with throat slime and loomed over her, lining her cock up with Petra’s vulnerable hole~

This was a mistake

It was the last thought Petra had before Lysithea thrust into her and changed everything~

“WAIT NO I’M SORRRYYYYYYY!!!~”

Petra immediately screamed out in pleasure as Lysithea’s cock plunged into her and etched her superiority into every fiber of Petra’s pussy~ It wasn’t just the size, but also the shape and slight tinge of magic that destroyed each and every defense she could possibly muster~

Petra’s cock started cumming immediately, plastering her own body and face with her seed as Lysithea just smugly plapped away~

“Your pussy’s alright~” Lysithea taunted. “Not the best, but it’ll do~”

It took nearly half an hour before Lysithea felt the urge to cum, and even then, she decided not to fight it. There was no point to it anyway, since the fate of the duel had already been decided~

“Alright, I’m gonna breed your hole now~”

“Urrrghh~” Petra could only groan, her mind utterly destroyed already.

And so Lysithea casually gave a few more thrusts and poured her seed in the defeated queen, triggering another round of orgasms from her~

Lysithea stood up and cracked her back, looking at her handiwork. Petra lay on the ground covered in her own cum, with Lysithea’s leaking from her broken hole~ Off to the side, Dorothea looked on with barely-conscious eyes, Byleth having fingered her pussy as she watched her girlfriend get destroyed~

All in all, a productive trip! Though there was one last thing to do…

Lysithea stepped on Petra’s cum-soaked tit, earning a groan from the girl. “Hey, “Queen”, I’m altering our deal. You’re not just going to recognize me, you’re going to worship me. You will become MY puppet queen, understood?

“Urk..”

“I SAID, UNDERSTOOD?”

Another stomp and Petra finally formed one single word.

“Yeeeessshhhhh~”

“Good. I’m also gonna fuck your girlfriend.”

“Hhhhngh~”

“I’ll take that as a “yes”, though I really don’t care about your permission now~”

(Bankruptcy [Part 1]) Rhea is desperate now that Catherine and Shamir are working for Anna. This prompts her to ask Byleth to put a stop to Anna's shop. In a surprise twist Byleth and Anna are equally matched. It's not something Anna would have ever expected but she did prepare for it. Anna's shop is closed down for 3 days while she and Byleth settle things. Divine Pulse gives Byleth a distinct advantage in the battle. Unfortunately for Byleth and Sothis, Anna has her own tricks to keep up. 3 Days might not be enough to settle the dispute....
(Girl on Girl, Competitive sex, psuedo-Mindbreak, endless sex, Strap-on, etc.)

“Byleth. I know not what is happening with Anna, but it cannot be allowed to continue. I have lost loyal knights now, and if this goes on any longer the student body will start to dwindle to dangerous levels. You have my full permission, do whatever it takes.”

“Understood.”

Byleth approached Anna. Despite everything, without any evidence of wrongdoing, Rhea could not void the contract she had signed with Anna giving her rights to trade without incurring an untold number of consequences. And so, her shop remained open as it normally had. But Byleth had come to put a stop to it.

“Anna. I challenge you.”

Anna looked Byleth up and down, licking her lips. “Oh, you’ll make a fine assistant~ Very well, come with me~”

And yet, an hour later, and Anna had failed to crack to professor. She had tried her usual tricks, but the professor’s stoic face made it hard to read. It seemed like just when she was on the cusp of figuring her out, the professor unexpectedly shifted her body or tensed her muscles in such a way that rendered much of her progress moot. And that wasn’t even mentioning how talented she was on the counter-attacking side. None of it had been a serious threat to Anna yet, but she was only getting better.

“Wait.” Anna said, pulling her finger out from Byleth’s pussy. “This is going to be a long one, I can tell. Let’s make a deal, an official one. Three days. We have three days to break the other down, and if you manage to draw with me, I’ll concede anyway.”

Byleth thought it over and nodded. “Three days.”

Anna hopped over to the front of her store, barely covered, ushering people out and locking it up.

“Three days. No outside help, but otherwise everything is allowed.”

“Understood.”

And so, began the endurance test of a lifetime.

3 hours in:

Byleth almost felt bad for effectively cheating, but then she was reminded just how good Anna’s fingers were and how she had already broken so many before her, and that guilt vanished in a moment. Case and point, Anna’s fingers had found an unbreakable rhythm, and Byleth felt herself spiraling to a massive orgasm~ There was nothing she could do about it~ Not now~

But Byleth didn’t have to be in the “now”.

Just as her stoic expression was about to melt into a full blown ahegao and she lost her mind, the very world shattered like stained glass being slammed with a hammer.

Byleth was in limbo. Stuck perpetually at the start of a mind-shattering orgasm, and yet, wholly separate as well. And then, time began to flow again, but backwards this time. The pleasure that invaded her slowly seeped out instead, and she saw Anna’s triumphant smirk shift back to a set of tight lips and competitive eyes looking for any advantage. Finally, about half an hour back, Byleth allowed time to flow normally once more, but this time she learned from her mistake. Last time she had tried to tackle Anna, deprive her of her weapons, but Anna was just too quick to capture every limb all at once, so this time Byleth tried something new.

She kissed Anna, and to her delight, it looked like Anna was a bit weak to kisses, or at least more willing to play along with them. It was about the third loop of that hour, and this was the only time Anna’s fingers didn’t immediately go on the attack, but rather caressed Byleth’s face instead.

6 hours in:

They were both sweaty now, with Anna on top dripping sweat onto Byleth’s hot body~ Even with her divine pulse, avoiding cumming altogether was becoming impossible for Byleth, and Anna found herself on the brink of cumming first for the first time in years, possibly ever. Both had decided to just settle the issue of first cum with as fair of a situation as possible, a double dildo in both their pussies~ Anna was on top, swinging her hips to control the pace as she and Byleth sloppily made out~ In the end though, despite all her turning back time and trying to find and exploit weaknesses, Byleth, recovering her diving pulse charges, was finally the first to cum, with Anna following just seconds later~

They both moaned and writhed against the other as they coated each other in their juices, collapsing into a sweaty pile and finally earning a few moments of rest~

But ultimately, despite being Anna’s win, it was far from decisive~ She would need to put in more work to break Byleth~

12 hours in:

Or maybe Byleth would break her~ With fatigue finally catching up to her, Byleth actually managed to pin her down, and shortly thereafter, started pounding Anna’s pussy with a thick strap-on~

It was an unusual feeling for the usually-dominant merchant~ She couldn’t help but writhe and moan as she was expertly pounded, Byleth somehow immediately knowing just what angle and how fast to thrust to drive her wild~

Byleth had managed to even up the score and then some, pounding her and making her cum quite a number of times before she managed to escape again~

24 hours in:

They both finally took a break, only because they had both worn each other down to the absolute bone, and any more without a break would likely had led to one of them dying from dehydration. They both chugged a ton of water, quickly gobbled up some food, and even shared a laugh together. For a moment, it was as if they were friends. But a few minutes later, and they were at it again, this time with Anna trapping Byleth’s legs between her thighs as her hand traveled down to play with Byleth’s pussy~ It was a dangerous position, especially with Byleth becoming increasingly proficient at eating out her pussy, but she needed to immobilize the beast somehow~

Anna actually came first in that exchange~

36 hours in:

HOW IS THIS PROFESSOR READING MY EVERY MOVE?! EVERY SINGLE TRICK I TRY, SHE COUNTERS! I-IT’S INFURIATING!~

Anna was increasingly frustrated at Byleth’s apparent divine foresight, and the fact that this woman at this point was targeting weaknesses Anna didn’t even realize she had with pinpoint accuracy!

For the first time in possibly her whole life, Anna had one particular though flit through her mind.

Am...Am I going to lose?

HOW IS THIS BRAT THIS GOOD?~ IT’S LIKE EVERY TOUCH CAN BE INSTANT DEATH BY PLEASURE! HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO KEEP UP?!

Byleth was increasingly frustrated at Anna’s supernatural skill. It somehow felt like Byleth wasn’t fighting one woman, but the combined experience and skill of a whole lineage. Even with a cheat mechanic, Byleth felt her control slipping. Her divine pulses were steadily dwindling faster than they replenished. And for the first time since she was granted the power, a thought slipped through her mind.

Is...is it not going to be enough?

48 hours in:

Both of them were exhausted, and yet neither would give in. Anna would pound Byleth’s pussy stupid with a strap on, and then Byleth would turn the tables on the exhausted shopkeep and eat her out until she was squirting on her face, which would lead to Anna squatting on Byleth’s face as she bent over and liked her pussy as well~ It never ever ended, a slow, sluggish procession, both competitors clearly gassed. Neither of them were keeping any sort of score anymore, operating on pure instinct and desire~

60 hours in:

Byleth began to see the light at the end of the tunnel. Sure, she hadn’t gotten close to making Anna submit, and with how few divine pulses she had left, and thus how sparingly she had to use them now, Anna had even began to take the upper hand~ But now, time was on Byleth’s side~ In this exhausted state, it was unlikely either of them could truly strike a decisive blow against the other~ And now, all Byleth had to do was wait~

69 hours in:

Byleth just lay on her back, panting and sweaty, as Anna weakly attempted to eat her out again. But at this point, it was clear neither competitor had much more in the tank.

When Anna had presented the challenge, she had done so with the expectation that at some point she would be able to take full control and set the pace, but that simply never happened, and so instead of easily outlasting her opponent like she normally did, she expended so much energy that they were equally broken at the end.

“Just...admit...it….you...can’t...win…” Byleth panted out.

“...heh...I have...one more trick~”

Byleth tilted her h ead and gazed at the desperate form of the merchant between her legs.

“I didn’t want to do this….It feels like cheating...but hey, you were cheating too, weren’t you?~”

A shiver ran down Byleth’s spine at that last statement,, and she braced for whatever Anna had in store for her, but Anna just snapped.

“I don’t...understand?”

Suddenly, a hand grabbed Byleth’s shoulder, and when she looked back, she saw...Anna?

Her hair was more brown than red, and her ponytail went straight back instead of to the side, but Byleth could tell that this was definitely Anna.

“H-how?”

“Just as you are not one but two, so too am I not one but many.”

Byleth tried to divine pulse one more time, but found that she was completely out, defenseless as the new Anna straddled her and began to toy with her body~

“I-I won’t give in!”

69 hours and 2 minutes in:

Byleth was already cumming~ Just by toying with her chest, the new Anna was able to overwhelm her worn down body~ Of course she didn’t stop there, she kept going~ Fingers were replaced with lips as Anna milked another breast-caused orgasm from the spiraling professor~ At this rate...Byleth was going to break completely~

70 hours in:

Byleth was holding on by a thread~ The new Anna had teased her over and over, assaulting her breasts, groping her butt, and kissing her relentlessly~ It was as if she was saving it for something…

“...Ahh, I needed that, thanks me!”

Byleth stared up glassy-eyed as her Anna strolled back into the room. Her body was still a soaking mess and her hair was a mix of frizzled and forced flat by various fluids, but now, where she had been a worn down mess, the fire was returned to her eyes.

“Who knew all I needed was a quick nap and a meal~ Now, I think it’s about time we ended this~”

Byleth looked on with fear and resignation.

“Is it too late to forfeit?”

“Sorry honey, we agreed, three days~ And we still have a bit of time~”

Byleth laid back and tried her best to prepare herself for the oncoming storm~

When her Anna sunk her fingers into Byleth’s defenseless pussy though, she understood immediately why Anna 2 had avoided it. By focusing everywhere else, she left the pussy aching and needy~ And combined with Anna’s immense skill, Byleth could tell that the orgasm already brewing within her would be catastrophic if released~ She’d never be able to go back~

And there was nothing she could do to stop it~

Anna’s expert fingers played with her pussy milking out levels of pleasure Byleth didn’t even know was possible~ If she had the energy, maybe she could resist it, but Byleth was already broken, and even with the other Anna fading from this existence, her body helplessly squirmed to Anna’s whims~

“I’m sorry” Byleth muttered. “I’m sorry Rhea, I can’t do it. I’m sorry students, I’ve failed you~”

Her breath became ragged and more moans slipped into her speech.

“I’m sorry Sothis for wasting this power you gave me~ I’m sorry Manuela for ever looking down at you~”

Her voice reached a fever pitch.

“I-I’M SORRY ANNA FOR CHALLENGING YOU! I’M SORRY FOR CHEATING!~ I’M SORRY-I’M SORRY AND I’M FUCKING CUMMMMIIIINNNNGGGG!!!~”

Byleth’s back arched and despite being dehydrated, she squirted one last time in abject defeat~

That night, the gatekeeper was approached by Anna who handed him a letter and bid him to deliver it to the archbishop before she returned to her store.

He wondered why for a moment, before his blood ran cold as he read the words “ Letter of Resignation ” on the front~

(Split) Nailah visits Micaiah with a strange request. A bound novel was found in Nailah's territory and its mere presence is having an effect on her people. Micaiah investigates the bound journal only to discover the truth. The journal is about the sexual exploits and conquests of Ashera. One night as she reads the journal she can feel Yune's restlessness. That night Micaiah has strange dreams if the Goddess Ashera and Yune having an argument, then sex. The sex almost feels real to Micaiah. When Ashera wins she looks directly at Micaiah... The next day Yune is seemingly missing...
(Futa Ashera, Hate sex, Competitive sex, Dreams influence reality)

“You want me to investigate a novel?” Micaiah asked.

“Yes. I brought it from Hatari here in hopes I might get answers. It has been affecting my people strangely, with them reporting strange dreams despite never having opened it.” Nailah answered.

“And what have these dreams been of?”

“Many of them forget, but the ones that do remember report a tall woman with a stern face and a long black dress. They describe her as cold, and yet somehow hopelessly alluring. In fact part of the reason I bring this to you is we have evidence that one of our own actually acted on those desires and tried to cross the desert alone,”

“...interesting.” Micaiah could tell her trusted bird companion had something to say on the matter, but kept quiet for now. “Any idea where this wanderer of yours went?”

“None, sadly. The desert is vast, and the winds destroy any tracks. We know it was the direction of these nations, but that is all.”

“Alright, I guess I’ll look into it, see what I can find.”

“Thank you!”

I t was late when Micaiah finally finished her duties and could take a look at the book she had been given.

“I don’t think you should read it.” her bird companion chirped into her ear.

“Sorry, but I made a promise. Besides, it’s a book, what harm could there be?”

She opened the book, and was met with a strange sight. The letters themselves seemed to morph before her eyes, until finally forming into words and sentences.

Entry 1: I have tried many things in an attempt to bring order to this land, but I have found a promising tactic. I have turned the leader of one of the factions who would desire war into a pliable, loyal sex slave. His forces all stood down after I paraded “his” body in front of them, transformed into a perfect cock sleeve for me. I will have to test this method further.

Micaiah should recoil from such lewd words, but for some reason she felt herself drawn in deeper, letting her face get closer to the page as she studies every word.

Entry 5: Yet another sex slave has been added to my collection. I am nearing triple digits now. Some of my allies have expressed concern over my indulgence, but it is keeping the peace. Plus, with how easily they submit, it’s clear they’re not opposed. Perhaps it is simply their nature to become sex slaves…

By now Micaiah was mere inches from the pages, and a finger had already slithered down to her panties as she turned the page.

Entry 7: I may have been wrong. Altina showed me that they did have some resistance after all. I fucked her all night, gouging her pussy over and over and ensuring she was knocked up with my babies, but in the end, her mind was still hers, even if it was awash with pleasure. She suggested I rest for 1000 years, and should I wake to a world where women still submit to the first cock they see, only then should I turn the world into my sex slaves.

I might just do so…

Micaiah had begun to finger herself, wet squelching sounds leaking out as she drooled over the pages. But as she went to turn the page one more time, she felt sleep claim her, and she passed out.

She rose once more in a strange tower, watching two figures argue. One was the tall black-clad woman described by Nailah, and the other a shorted redheaded woman that Micaiah somehow recognized as the bird that accompanied her.

“YOU PROMISED 1000 YEARS!” The redhead shouted out.

“Yes, Yune, I did. But it has become clear to me that the people of this day and age are just as big of cumsluts as they were before, if not more. I declare the covenant nullified, and I will indulge in their shameless bodies.”

“I-I won’t let you Ashera!” Yune shouted back.

The tall woman gave a gaze of pure disgust. “You dare stand against me, even now? I know you have seen the debauchery of these sluts yourself!”

“I have! But...but I believe they can be better!”

“Ugh, fine. I will humor you.”

Ashera shifted her dress, and an impossibly long beast sprouted from her hips. Longer than Micaiah’s forearm, thick, and riddled with veins, it was a rod with a virility fitting of a creation Goddess.

“I-wow-I won’t lose!” Yune shouted, though her eyes remained stuck on the slab in front of her

“You are already drooling. I think spending so long among these sextoys has corrupted you Yune.”

“Oh yeah, we’ll see~”

In a flash, Yune began her assault, dancing around Ashera and prodding every weakness she could find~

One moment, hands were stroking her cock, the next, fingers were pressed into her pussy~ Nipples were teased at the same time that her prostate was prodded. There were even a few kisses thrown in. It was a chaotic way to make love, and yet it worked, Ashera’s cock getting even harder before ultimately shooting out a massive load of thick cum~

“Aha! Now who’s the sexto-AHH!”

While Yune had gloated, Ashera remained calm and unmoving, outside of her throbbing cock. She grabbed the smaller woman and effortlessly picked her up, dangling her off the ground.

“Cute. You always did like your bags of tricks. But let me show you what real sex feels like. Let me show you how good Order feels.”

“WAITWAITWAI-”

THWAP

In one brutal movement, Ashera lined up her cock and slammed Yune down on it, hard~

Immediately, Yune saw stars~ The cock was just too big for her, and yet, yet somehow it fit, and the scary thing was that it didn’t even hurt much~

THWAP

Micaiah looked on in awe. It all felt so...real. The sight, the smell, it didn’t feel like her usual naughty dream. Plus...she could feel a faint pressure inside of her, as if she could share in some of the feelings Yune was experiencing too~

THWAP

Ashera pulled her up until the cock was nearly out, and then slammed her back down, with exactly the same force and exactly the same speed.

THWAP

And again. Her “loving” was orderly, consistent, and rough.

And that’s when Ashera spoke again~

“YOU ARE A SLUT”

THWAP

“YOU ARE A SLAVE”

THWAP

“YOU WILL OBEY”

THWAP

“N-no” Yune tried to protest, only to be met with…

“YOU ARE A SLUT”

THWAP

“YOU ARE A SLAVE”

THWAP

“YOU WILL OBEY”

THWAP

“F-fuck why does it feel so…”

“YOU ARE A SLUT”

THWAP

“YOU ARE A SLAVE”

THWAP

“YOU WILL OBEY”

THWAP

“P-please don’t~”

“YOU ARE A SLUT”

THWAP

“YOU ARE A SLAVE”

THWAP

“YOU WILL OBEY”

THWAP

“FUCK I’M CUMMING!~”

There was no celebration from Ashera as she felt her competitor cum her brains out, just the continued systematic fucking of her until she broke for good~

After what felt like hours, Ashera dropped the fucked out and filled up Yune on the ground.

“It is time Yune. Come to me. We will reunite.”

“Y-yessshhhh~”

“Just yes?”

“Yes Mistress~”

“That’s it, good girl. There is work to be done.”

And then, she turned to look right at Micaiah as well, a small smirk forming on her face.

“Good girl~”

When Micaiah woke up she immediately noticed two things. First, her panties, clothes, and even chair were all thoroughly soaked and ruined by her leaking pussy~ And two, Yune was gone.

Although when she thought about that last one, she didn’t feel concern. She knew, somehow, that Yune had gone to accomplish her destiny. The only concern she had was that she wanted to follow. She wanted to meet Mistress Ashera herself~

Everyone believes (futa) Rhea is a strong, powerful dominating force when in reality, she's a slave to (futa) Flayn just so she could relive the times when her (futa) mother owned her.

(Futa, futa-on-futa, rumors, incest, possibly more incest depending on Flayn and Rhea’s relationship, impregnation )

Rhea tried not to let the rumors get to her. Ever since she accidentally let her cock flop out during one of her trips to the sauna, apparently the entire Monastery had heard that the archbishop had a fat cock and large, virile balls.

And so the rumors started, blaming her for every unexplained pregnancy within 100 miles of the monastery. Apparently she was some sex fiend who’s appetite could never be quenched.

“The conqueror of 1000 assholes and 2000 pussies.” Some of the titles forced onto her defied belief.

These rumors were obscene and lewd and had no place in the monastery, yet despite her efforts to stamp them out, they persisted.

Plus, they were all so very wrong~

The moment she retreated to her room, she dropped to her knees before her bed and stripped, her fat cock bobbing up and down in from of her Mistress~

“So, enjoy pretending to be in power again?~” Flayn sneered at her, pressing her foot against the back of her head~

“No Mommy, I hated it~ I hate how they all think I’m something I’m not~ I wish you could take control openly and show them who I really am~”

“Heh~ I’m sure one day I will, sweetie~”

The first time she had seen Flayn’s cock had been an accident, with her accidentally walking in on the girl changing, but just that glance was enough.

Rhea’s mind flashed back, before she was Rhea, before she was a saint, back when they lived peacefully in Zanado.

Back to her mother’s fat cock~

She remembered when Mother first taught her real pleasure, permanently reshaping her tight hole and knocking her up~

And Flayn’s cock looked exactly like Mother’s~

Before she had realized it, Rhea had dropped to her knees and started sucking off a very startled and confused Flayn~

Over time, Flayn transformed from passive to willing and active participant, with every session gaining some confidence and losing some respect for her senior~

And now, now Flayn was her undisputed owner~ Rhea loved when Flayn ordered her around, like when she made Rhea walk around all day with her cum plugged in her ass~

“Say, slut~” Flayn jeered. “How about I finally go ahead and knock that slutty pussy up~ It’s about time I give you a reminder of who owns you that can’t be ignored~”

“Yes Mommy!~” Rhea squealed at the idea~

“Good~ Get up then, I want you to ride me yourself~ You better earn my baby after all~”

Rhea stood up and squatted over Flayn’s cock, her own flopping around uselessly.

For the first time in a long time, Rhea finally felt that she was home~

(Futa) Maki finally defeats (futa) Maki and she fucks Maki's very fit body until she breaks in celebration and as a reward.

(Futa, Futa-on-futa, incest, noncon, mind break)

Maki charged her sister. It was hardly the first time they fought, and it always ended the same, with Maki finding and rushing down Mai, and Mai limping off in defeat.

BANG

BANG

BANG

BANG

BANG

BANG

Dodging all six shots, it was time for Maki to rush in and finish things before Mai could reload. But something was off, Mai wasn’t trying to reload, she kept her hands in a shooting position.

BANG

Maki’s eyes shot open as she realized that somehow, Mai had fired an extra bullet. She was too close to dodge now, too close to counter. There wasn’t enough time!

The bullet impacted Maki, jolting her head back but not penetrating. Even still, it knocked her out, and Mai let out a scream of joy that her plan had finally worked!

Now, time to enjoy the spoils of her victory~

When Maki woke up, she woke up to her limbs all tied up, her clothes stripped, and her sister smirking down at her.

“Hello loser sister~ I hope you enjoyed your nap~”

Maki rolled her eyes. “Congrats. You gonna leave me here for some curse to gobble up?”

“Pfft, no. I have a much better plan to celebrate my victory~”

Mai shrugged off her clothes, revealing her slender body and rock hard cock.

“Ohhh, I see you’ve decided to take inspiration from our ancestors. I’m not gonna be your sister-bride though.”

“Like you have what it takes to be my bride~ I’m gonna use you as my toy!~”

“Go ahead and try.”

Maki talked tough, but she was trying to force her way out. But her restraints were surprisingly well constructed, and she couldn’t weaken them one bit.

She tried to hide her nervousness, even as Mai loomed over her. Still, she figured she could take whatever Mai threw at her, her body was tough after all~ Hard-as-steel muscles all over, abs you could grate cheese on, and a cock that was even larger than Mai’s, at least when hard.

Still, Mai wasn’t deterred, lifting Maki’s hefty balls and, without warning or mercy, plunging in~

“Huh?” Maki uttered as she felt her sister enter her. Her body was trained in all forms of combat. It should be able to take on anything. So why…

Why did her sister’s cock feel so good?~

“I didn’t expect you to moan right away, whore-sis~” Mai taunted.

Maki wanted to protest that she wasn’t moaning, but even that was overruled by another noise being milked from her mouth~

“God it’s fun seeing you lose another time~” Mai taunted. “Here, let me use my creation technique on your insides~ I’ll make your womb create my offspring slut!~”

Mai spurted inside, battering Maki’s womb and immediately forcing the sorcerer to squirt in defeat from both her now-hard cock and her pussy~

“Hey Maki, let’s both go home~ I’ll tech you all about how to be a good cock-slave while we’re there~” Mai whispered into Maki’s ear~

Maki moaned and came again. Who knew losing felt so good?~

Just as (futa) Frieren was going to order Aura to kill herself, Linie manages to sneak up behind the elf and knock her out with a strike to the back of her head. The two devils then run away with Frieren's body before Stark and Fern find them to turn into their servant.

(Futa, futa-on-futa, drugs, captured, noncon, mind break, betrayal)

H-how could this elf brat have so much Mana! N-no! I’m going to lose! I-I’m-!

“Aura.” The elf looked dispassionately as Aura. “Go k-”

BONK

Aura blinked as Frieren collapsed in front of her, passing out as a nervous Linie stood behind where she had stood.

“We need to go. Her companions are both monsters too! They might kill us if they find us!”

Aura, finding she could move of her own will again, quickly nodded, but before going, she had an idea.

She foisted Frieren over her shoulders and ran.

“Are you insane?! What about when she wakes up!” Linie hissed at her.

“Trust me, I have a plan!”

“...fine, but you better not get us killed or I’ll kill you again.”

Frieren slowly opened her eyes, taking in her surroundings. She was in a cell in some nondescript dungeon, naked and very much not alone~

“Ah. You’re awake, welcome back.” Linie said as she rode Frieren’s cock. “Interesting how your mana isn’t the only thing surprisingly big about you.”

Frieren wanted to tell her a very simple two word phrase, but found that her mouth was gagged, leaving her unable to speak.

“Ah, sorry, can’t have you speaking just yet. Might prove dangerous for my compatriot.”

Aura was pumping into her pussy, her own thick cock stretching the elf out.

Though ultimately Frieren was wholly uninterested in the whole affair. If this was some kind of ploy to seduce her, they should know how insensitive elves are.

“Anyway, now that you’re awake, drink up.” Linie poured some potion onto Frieren’s mouth, the fluid seeping through the gaps of the gag, into her mouth, and ultimately, down her throat.

Poison? Frieren thought. Why not just kill me normally the-

“Hhhrrrnmmm!” A strange noise was forced from Frieren.

Her whole body was heating up~ Her cock was on fire, and the pussy wrapped around it sent sparks directly into her brain~ Not to mention Aura’s demonic cock, whose every thrust shut down ever more thoughts in her head~

“The aphrodisiac wasn’t cheap. Glad to see it worked.”

For a woman who had never experienced sexual pleasure before, the demon’s expertly refined craft were ruinous~

Thoughts of violence melted away to moans of pleasure, and plans to escape slipped from her brain like moans from her lips~

“Only we can make you feel this good~” Aura teased. It was a blatant lie, but not one that Frieren had the mental faculties to call out~

“That’s right, if you want more of this, you need us~” Linie added on.

“So be a good girl, and just follow orders, okay~”

Frieren struggled weakly. She didn’t know how to handle...any of this, but she knew she didn’t want to be a demon’s plaything~

An hour later, and Frieren had learned what it meant to cum~ Her cock was still spurting its seventh load into Linie’s pussy while her pussy matched that number with times it had cum and tried to milk Aura for all her cum~

By now the inexperienced elf had lost all her reasoning abilities, stuck as a poor, hopeless, cumming bitch~

“Are you ready to follow orders?~” Aura asked, and Frieren weakly nodded~

“Perfect~ Keep you mana suppressed as much as possible then~”

Frieren nodded and obeyed as Aura pulled out her scales once more. This time Aura’s mana was the clear winner.

And Aura began to issue her orders~

“Around me, you will always suppress your mana.”

“You will always obey any order I give.”

“Any thoughts of disobedience will be reported at once.”

“When we ask for it, you will offer up your body without delay or question.”

The scales of obedience forced the rules to be a permanent part of Frieren’s soul, dooming the elf to be the demon’s playthings for the rest of her life.

“Good girl~” Aura teased, finally ungagging Frieren, no longer fearing Frieren’s mana. “Now, I want you to help us capture your little companions too~ They’ll make wonderful slaves for us as well~

Frieren just stared up, glossy eyed at her.

“Yes Mistress.”

Chapter Text

Prompt: Nejire wants to reward Izuku for being a good junior to her. Izuku is shocked, flabbergasted, flustered and nervous when Nejire rewards him, ESPECIALLY if she's wearing a sexy outfit but hey, he's not complaining.

Tags: Sexy Outfit (Based on the image), Clothed Female Nude Male, Handjob and Kiss, Thighjob

Deku was a bit nervous, and not just because he was invited to visit a girl. In her room. Alone. It was also the specific girl that made his nerves shoot up. Nejire Hado, one of the “Big Three,” having her call for him specifically was nerve-wracking. Was she going to scold him? Train him? Test him?

Still, he gathered his courage and knocked on her door.

“Come in!” She chimed from inside her room. At least she sounded like she was in a good mood, so that was nice.

Izuku opened the door and stepped in before freezing in his tracks.

Of all the possibilities, he had not ever considered that would greet him would be Nejire looking at him with sultry eyes while wearing tight latex pants that highlighted every curve of her legs and a skimpy latex top that barely covered her boobs, and left nearly everything else uncovered~

Immediately he thought she had been changing and turned to leave while muttering an apology, but before he could do so, Nejire used his quirk to wrap up his body and keep him in place.

“Don’t run away Izuku, I want you to see me like this~”

“N-Nejire-san! B-but I…”

“Shhh, and cut it with the “san” stuff~ You’ve earned this~ You’ve been such a good junior for me~”

“B-but-”

“Do you not want this Izuku? Would you rather I find someone else to show off to?~”

“N-No but…”

“Then shh already and just accept my gift~ It’d be rude to refuse any more you know~”

“A-alright Nejire-san…”

Nejire giggled, “I told you already, cut it with the “san”~”

She swayed over to Deku, releasing her quirk and letting him move once more. “So tell me Izuku, like what you see?~”

Deku nodded quickly. “Y-yes Nejire-s, erm, Nejire!”

It was really amazing how well the outfit suited her. The pants did a wonderful job showing off her toned legs and tight butt, and the top did an equally amazing job pushing up and accentuating her breasts. And the dark material of both, along with a pair of equally dark gloves she wore, did an amazing job highlighting all of her light skin left uncovered, like her toned stomach or her slender arms~

“You know what I would like?~” Nejire teased. “I would love if you could show off a bit for me sweetie~ Could you do that for me?~ Could you strip down for me?~”

Deku operated nearly on instinct, stripping off his clothes one by one as Nejire openly cooed~ She loved seeing his well-built body, his hard abs, and his muscular arms and legs~

“Having a body like that with a face that cute is just unfair~” Nejire teased

Deku hesitated as he reached his underpants though, clearly nervous, but with a little encouragement, he pulled those down too, much to Nejire’s delight~

“And you were hiding a cock like that from me?~ Oh Deku you naughty boy~”

Nejire closed the distance and put a gloved hand on his cock, slowly stroking him up and down~ And when he tried to ask if this was really okay…

MWAH

She silenced him with a big, wet smooch right on his lips~ For someone unused to this kind of attention, it was all too much, and his eyes rolled back as his cock shot high into the air, some of his cum landing on his own chest as well as hers~

“Aww, naughty boy~ But it’s okay, I’m honored you like it so much~ I do hope you have a bit more in the tank though, I have one more thing I want to do for you~

Luckily, Deku’s cock didn’t waver, standing tall and proud as Nejire pulled back, a trail of spit connecting their lips, and turned around, presenting her rear to him~

“Do you like me legs Izuku?~”

“Y-Yes!~”

“Do you want to use them to get off again?~”

This time, Deku was the one that acted. Without even thinking, he stepped forward and positioned his cock between Nejire’s thighs.

“Hehe~ I’ll take that as a yes~” Nejire closed her thighs, putting a bit of pressure on the sides of Deku’s cock. “Well, go ahead~ Use them~”

She even began pushing back and forth, but soon stopped as his hips started moving much faster.

“That’s it, don’t I make you feel good?~ Keep being a good junior and I’ll make sure to take real good care of you~”

“N-NEJIREEE!~” Deku humped away, letting his lust get the better of him~ Nejire’s breath even hitched as his hands suddenly grabbed her tits through her shirt, but she gave no indication that she minded, even as he groped them and used them as handles to help him thrust between her thighs harder~

“NEJIRE!~ NEJIREEE!~”

“That’s it Izuku~ Go ahead and do it~ I want you to feel good~”

“Cum for me~”

Deku couldn’t hold out any longer, his cock bursting immediately, letting out a hard spray of seed all over the floor~ Nejire moaned as, even through her clothes, she could feel his warm, hard throbbing as he shot out all his cum~ It was truly far more than she had expected him to shoot out, not that she minded~ That just meant she had done an even better job than she had thought~

She couldn’t wait until she spoiled him again~

Tensura: Hinata is curious why Luminous is always visiting Tempest now, and why Frey and Milim are both there constantly. She finds a Pregnant Shuna and Shion welcoming her to Tempest, and congratulates them on it. Before asking who the other Parent is, to which they both smile ominously.

(Tentacle, Mind Break, Minor brainwashing, and Corruption)

Tempest had become a hotspot for tourism, and it was no surprise why. With all the luxuries and comforts Rimuru had managed to cram into his nation, it made for a prime vacation destination, or even a new home, as plenty had decided to make their stays permanent as well~

But what Hinata didn’t get, was why it had also become a hotspot for female demon lords as well. Her lord Luminous had been there for….Hinata wanted to say a few weeks, but somehow her memory was fuzzy. Either way, it was longer than usual. Not to mention she had gotten reports that demon lord Milim and ex demon lord Frey had made Tempest their new homes.

It was clearly suspicious, and Hinata set out to get answers!

When she first entered the city, she was greeted by Shuna and Shion. The elegant shrine maiden and the stacked secretary. The two usually looked incredibly different, but today they had one thing in common, a clear bump on their bellies, signifying that they were pregnant~

“Welcome~ Back so soon?~” They greeted her.

Hinata was confused, to her knowledge she hadn’t been here in some time. But she let it go for now. “Ah, thank you. And um, congratulations? I was not aware that you had married, or um, been blessed with life.”

“Oh thank you! We truly are grateful to be able to bear this gift~”

“So, may I ask who the lucky partners for you two are?”

They both looked at her as an ominous smile stretched across their face.

“Oh, you’ll meet them soon enough~ For now, come in! Feel free to look around~”

Hinata was a bit unnerved but continued on, ready to conduct her search!

As she walked the streets, she did take a look around, and found that nearly every woman in Tempest seemed to be knocked up. She wondered if it was just that time of year for monsters, but the longer she looked at all the pregnant bellies around her, the stranger she felt. Like there was a pressure in her mind. Something desperately trying to break out, but being held back.

She took a stop at the hotspring, wondering if her Lord had taken a stop there to relax. And while she didn’t find Luminous, she did find two other demon lords.

Frey and Milim were relaxing in the hotspring, a dreamy expression on both of their faces. To Hinata’s surprise, she saw that even they sported small baby bumps, along with what appeared to be a tattoo on their lower stomachs, right above their pussies. It glowed softly, although Frey’s seemed to grow a bit more as she began to massage her tits as white milk began to slowly leak out of them~

Hinata felt her body throb even more, and the pressure in her mind build. Something wasn’t right here…

Finally, she heard Luminous’s voice. Or rather her moans. Hinata booked it, headed directly to the source of the sound, Rimuru’s own personal hotspring.

And when she finally arrived, she saw her Lord and Goddess suspended in the air, blue tentacles plundering every hole she had as her eyes rolled back in pure submissive pleasure~ She saw Luminous gravid, her body turned into a lewd breeding bag for slime babies~ And she saw Luminous’s stomach, complete with a brightly glowing tattoo, with a long, twisting, intricate design, far more advanced than the ones she spotted on Milim or Frey.

Hinata stared in shock at the sight. How could Luminous be brought to a state like this? How could she be defeated so completely?~ Turned into a gravid broodmare for the ruler of some other nation?!

Eventually, Luminous’s unfocused eyes glanced over to her position, where they immediately sharpened as a lewd grin spread across Luminous’s lips~

The tentacle in her mouth popped free, letting her speak.

“Hello Hinata~ You seem to have caught me again~”

Again? Hinata couldn’t comprehend much of anything right now.

“Aww, you look confused~ Here, let me help you~”

Luminous snapped her fingers, and with that the barrier protecting Hinata’s mind lifted, and she was struck with the full force of her locked away memories~

She remembered her and Luminous’s visit to Tempest, how her Lord had somehow heard of “tentacle hentai” and insisted Rimuru indulge her in it.

She remembered how Rimuru eventually caved, agreeing to let Luminous have a taste, and she remembered how Luminous kept egging on Rimuru when he only made one tentacle for her to ride, saying how “any self-respecting demon lord would conjure up at least one tentacle per hole~”

And she remembered when Rimuru finally snapped, twisting his whole form into an impossibly large number of tentacles, all wrapping around or fucking Luminous out of frustration~

She remembered how Luminous’s demeanor slowly changed as he kept fucking her. How her initial confidence soon melted, how she started to seem nervous about all the tentacles and sensations assaulting her, and ultimately, how she FUCKING BROKE ON HIS CONQUERING TENTACLES~

Of course, once she broke, her and Rimuru worked together to ensnare and break more bitches, starting with Hinata herself~ The witness was soon made a participant as tentacles wrapped around her and plundered her holes over and over, all while Luminous kept riding some tentacles herself and whispering to Hinata to break and join her~

After that, it was a steady job of isolating and seducing woman after woman~ Luminous had developed a tattoo that grew in size and in the power it could exert on the host the more the person’s body was fucked by and submitted to Rimuru, and of course applied it first to herself and Hinata, though soon spreading it to every notable woman He fucked~

And she remembered when Luminous wanted some extra entertainment, and set up a game for Hinata~ She would reset Hinata to her previous state, before she was corrupted, just so she could break all over for their new God~

Hinata remembered and felt every time she was broken~ The first time, with Luminous egging her on~ The second, where she tried to ambush Rimuru, only to be turned back into a broodmare~ The third, where she walked in on Rimuru finishing up with Milim, only for her to end up being taken too, Rimuru’s unending lust overwhelming her~ And so, so many times more~

She relived every thrust into her pussy, every tentacle that pierced her ass, every slimy appendage she had forced down her throat, all at once~ And it dropped her to her knees immediately~ Luminous watched on with smug glee as the sword saint came shamelessly without a single person touching her, and as the dormant mark on her stomach began to glow brilliantly once more, the pattern folding in on itself multiple times until it was just as intricate as Luminous’s~

It was only then, freed from the memory blockage, that Hinata realized she also had a baby bump, but instead of being scared, she just lovingly caressed it~

“So, what will it be?” Hinata looked up as Luminous addressed her.

Hinata looked back, opening her eyes to show her pupils had already been reformed into hearts.

“Rimuru-sama~” She crawled forward, slowly entering the water as she embraced her role as his breeding slave~

(SSBU) Cloud Strife (Dominant/Submissive) x Samus Aran (Dominant/Submissive)
/Not Futanari/
Context: After a confrontation, Cloud goes to take a bath, but being tired he goes into the women's bathroom and finds Samus bathing and you know what happens (From there creative freedom)

Fetishes: Anal Creampie, Bukkake, Showers

Cloud was exhausted! Somehow he always seemed to attract trouble! Today it was some grizzled guy in an all gray bodysuit who ended up firing MISSILES at him, which then of course attracted more people and at one point he ended up INSIDE some pink puffball’s mouth where he swore he saw the remains of several gods before being spat out and attacked by his own sword...somehow.

But now, he was just going to take a nice, long bath and go to sleep. He opened the doors to the changing room and started shucking off his clothes. The place smelled different than usual, but his brain was too cooked for him to bother asking why.

He stumbled to where the baths were, spotting one already taken, some long blond hair sticking over the edge.

Blond...that length, it could only be that new guy Terry. Ugh, better just stay away and hope he doesn’t pick a fight.

Cloud picked a bath on the opposite side and set it to fill up. Luckily Terry didn’t seem to look over.

Cloud sighed as he finally dipped into the steamy water, feeling the tension melt from his body. It was heaven~ Cloud happily relaxed and even closed his eyes as he started to doze off…

“Hey, care to explain what the fuck you’re doing?”

Only to be jolted awake by a voice.

A woman’s voice.

He cracked open his eyes and saw Samus staring down at him, a towel covering her body.

“H-huh??”

“That’s my line! What are you doing here? Unless...I mean I did hear you have rocked some dresses. Are you, y’know…”

“Huh? What do you mean?”

Samus looked at him unimpressed. “It’s the woman’s baths. I’m asking if you’re trans. I know you’re dense but c’mon.”

Cloud’s eyes finally jolted open fully as things began to click. The odd smell, the fact that the colors were different. The fact that “Terry” wasn’t Terry.

“Oh fuck me”

“Ah, take it that’s a “no” on the trans thing.”

“I’m terribly sorry, I was exhausted and thought this was the men's baths. I’ll go away right now.” Cloud said as he moved to get out, only for Samus to put a hand on his shoulders and push him back down.

“I don’t think so. Listen, I’ve also had a bad day, and despite your mistake, I think we can help each other out~”

“H-huh?”

Samus giggled. Somehow it was the most intimidating thing Cloud ever saw.

“I’m saying, why don’t you let me “punish” you for being a naughty boy who snuck into the women’s bath?~”

“But I didn’t-”

“Shh, just trust me~”

“Haaah~ This hits the spot~” Samus sighed in relief as she bounced on Cloud’s cock in the bath.

Cloud who was squirming and moaning beneath her~

“S-samus please, slow down!~”

“Uh uh uhh~ Bad boys don’t get to use my name~ Call me Mistress instead~”

“M-Mistress please I’m going to cum!~”

Samus giggled again. “No you won’t~” as she gripped a rung around the base of his shaft, squeezing so no cum could flow.

“You don’t get to cum until I say so~”

It was torture for poor Cloud~ Samus’s backdoor was somehow impossibly tight while also being able to gobble and massage his cock while he thrust. Or well, when Samus bounced on it that is~

“P-please!~” He begged.

“Oh fine, but only because you’re cute~ Go ahead and cum for Mistress~”

“YES MISTRESSSSS~” Cloud spurted, doing his best to seed her ass, despite knowing there was nothing there to seed~

Cloud slumped down, spent and relieved that it was finally over, only to squirm as Samus started pumping his still-sensitive cock once more.

“Oh you’re not done yes~ I like to end every bath with some moisturizer on my face, and I appear to have lost mine~ You’ll just have to provide some~”

Cloud let out a pained grunt. This woman was truly terrifying!

Cloud and Samus had stepped out of the bath, and Cloud now stood with his back against the wall. If he didn’t his legs would likely have already given out on him~ Samus stroked his cock, now back to full height, but like before, kept denying him his orgasm~ She claimed it was to “thicken up his cream”, but it was driving him crazy~ She had already reached double digits worth of edges, and Cloud didn’t know if his mind or his balls could take another one~

“Please Mistress let me cum!~”

“You think you deserve it?~”

“I NEED IT~”

“But do you think you deserve it?”

Cloud hesitated for a second, but another flick of her wrist had the words tumbling from his mouth.

“Yes Mistress~ I think I’ve earned it! I’ve been a good boy for you so pleaaasssse!~”

“Aww, well I guess you have been a good little puppy for me~ Alright, I’ll allow it, but remember, all this cream is for me~ Don’t miss a single drop~”

“YES MISTRESSS!~ THANK YOU I’M CUMMINGGGGG!~”

Cloud exploded once more, but he aimed his cock carefully, still fearing the repercussions of failing even as he spurted~ He made sure to keep his hips aligned directly with Samus’s face, painting her face white just as she had ordered~

And he succeeded~ Not a single drop wasted, all of his thick cum landing squarely on her beautiful face~

“Hehe~ Good boy~”

Cloud felt a joy and warmth spread through his body upon hearing her approval, although that was quickly followed by disorientation as his day caught up with him and he passed out. Luckily, Samus was there to catch him before he fell.

“Jeez, you really did have a tough day. But you did amazing sweetie, so hold you head up high~ I guess I’ll have to carry you off to bed though. Hehe~”

Anyone passing by would’ve been treated to a strange sight, renowned bounty hunter Samus with a cum coated face gazing lovingly down at Cloud Strife and whispering sweet nothings to his unconscious form. Lucky for both, they were still alone.

Cloud would wake up later with a headache, empty balls, and a note by his bedside from Samus, telling him to contact her again sometime~ And despite his exhaustion, he smiled as he pocketed the note.

Omoharu Nakanaka (Submissive) x Hitohito Tadano (Gigachad)
Fetishes: Cosplay (Mostly Fantasy) Recording themselves
Context: Nakanaka when thinking about making a quite unique Cosplay, Tadano when reading her mind became interested and helped her, where things resulted in you know what (Total creative freedom from this part)

(No sex, implied romantic feelings, sexy cosplays, kissing)

“Hmmmm. I wonder. What about…”

“Heya Nakanaka! Thinking up a new cosplay idea?”

“AHH! T-Tadano! How very like you, to conceal your presence and sneak up on me. I bet you’re telling me I have to train so that my enemies cannot sneak up on me in a similar manner!”

“Ah, no, I just kinda noticed you were thinking really hard and I thought I could help out.”

“Hmph. Well if you so desire to assist me in my quest, I suppose I can allow it! You will come with me to my house tonight! There you will work to ensure that my personal presentation is truly unmatched!”

“So you want me to come over and judge a cosplay?”

“Tch. If you wish to describe it as such, fine!”

_____

“BEHOLD! THE SECOND RISING OF M*LIM N*VA!” Tadano watched as Nakanaka leaped from her closet.

She had a strange outfit on, some sort of black jacket with a white stripe around her chest paired with scaly red boots and a bright pink wig. But the really odd thing was...she was wearing regular clothes underneath it.

“Interesting. It looks like a really good start to the cosplay! M*lim N*va huh? Let me look her up so I can see what else you need!”

“W-wait that might not be a good idea!”

“Ohh, a dragon and a demon lord, very fitting for you! Now let me see what she looks like! And…..oh.”

Nakanaka was blushing furiously. “Y-yeah. You can see why I was a bit uh, nervous.”

“I-I see” Tadano was sweating a bit. “But..if you want to do it, you need to commit. It looks kinda odd if you only go halfway, see?”

He picked up his phone from where it was recording and showed her that latest entrance. The clashing of regular clothes underneath really did take away from the presentation.

“I-I see. I’ll just have to complete the cosplay then…”

“Luckily I think you can get pretty much there with stuff you already have!”

“H-huh?”

“I mean all you need is a striped thigh-high sock and some black um, p-panties, both of which you probably have, right?”

“W-well...maybe...let me check!” Nakanaka ran over to some drawers off to the side of her room and began digging through them. The thigh-high sock she found quickly, but the panties she struggled a bit.

“Come on, where is it….”

“Oh there’s one.” Tadano said as he reached into the drawer.

A boy’s reaching into my panty drawer. Not just any boy, but Tadano! T-tadano’s grabbing my panties!

Nakanaka’s face flushed, her heart pounded, and her thighs even rubbed together a bit as Tadano pulled out a pair of sexy black panties she had buried deep in there.

“Here you go!” He said with a smile, which only further confused Nakanaka’s feelings.

“T-THANK YOU!” she took the clothes and bolted to her closet, happy to generate a bit of space from the boy making her mind short circuit.

After a few awkward minutes Nakanaka announced that she was ready once more.

Tadano set up his phone again and hit record. “Alright! Come on out!”

There was an awkward pause, so long that Tadano debated whether she had just not heard him the first time. But just as he was about to speak again, the closet door flew open and Nakanaka shambled out, completely red in the face.

Tadano’s willpower was being very much tested. She looked dangerously good in that outfit, and he had to pry his eyes from her cute panties and her soft, smooth skin to try to look her in the face.

“B-behold! Bow down before my o-overwhelming strength!”

Seeing her still giving it her all gave him the strength needed to do his duty as well.

“This looks much better, but there’s one thing you did better last time.”

“Wh-which was?”

“Posture.”

Tadano got up and walked behind the trembling girl. “M*lim is powerful and confident, and you need to project that, so you’ve got to stand up straight!”

He put one hand on her shoulder and one on her back to help her get into position…

“Aaah~”

Only to be met with a moan escaping her lips.

They both stood still for a moment, Nakanaka dying of embarrassment and Tadano struggling to hold himself back. Just as she made a move to apologize, she felt something hard press into her barely-clad ass.

She gulped, unsure what to do. But then, she remembered what he said. She was M*lim right now, and M*lim was confident and strong and would take what she wanted! And what Nakanaka wanted in that moment…

She spun around and smashed her lips clumsily against his in a messy excuse for a first kiss, but luckily he reciprocated, wrapping his arms around her bare back and holding her close as the two made out.

Eventually they separated, both gasping for air as they gazed into each other’s eyes.

“Nakanaka…” Tadano said wistfully, but she shook her head.

“Please...call me Omoharu instead.”

He didn’t miss the obvious implication as he held her close and whispered “Omoharu” into her ear~ And she didn’t miss the implication of his cock throbbing against her belly even harder~

“Tadano…”

He looked her right in the eye. “Omoharu, please call me Hitohito.”

“Hitohito…”

“Omoharu…”

“Hitohito~”

“Omoharu~”

She felt him press into her, and in that moment she was ready to do whatever he wanted~

But instead, they were interrupted as his phone started ringing.

They quickly scrambled away from each other as he awkwardly picked up the phone. It was only then that she realized how late it had gotten.

“S-so I have to get back home for dinner…” he said awkwardly.

“I understand…” she replied, not sure how to address what had just happened.

As he awkwardly shuffled to the door though, she was struck by a feeling that if she did nothing now, she’d miss what might be her only opportunity. And so, she grabbed his sleeve just as he was about to leave.

“H-hey. I really enjoyed this. So please, c-come back soon. I want to show you all sorts of things.”

“Y-yeah” he replied. “I-I’ll come by tomorrow then.”

“Good!” She let go of her sleeve and watched as he stumbled out, face red and obviously trying to hide a certain bulge~

She couldn’t wait for tomorrow.

(Also later that night when she realized they had been recording, she demanded he send her a copy. And when she watched it back, she was awed by how much they really did look like a loving couple at the end.)

Flayn, feeling guilty that she gets to be 'human' for lack of a better word while her wives have become pets, decides to dress as a lizard and become Rhea's pet as well. Rhea, touched by this act of love, revokes her ban on the pets speaking for good though they are still required to include animal sounds whenever they speak

(Pet play, submission, fluff, no sex, hugs, happy crying)

“Rhea, I must speak with you at once!” Flayn approached Rhea while wearing an uncharacteristic large cloak, covering her whole body.

Rhea looked up from her seat, where she had been pampering her pets. “I see. Go ahead.”

“It is about your pets...and my lovers.”

Rhea tensed up, not liking where this might be going. “Do go on…”

“I find it unfair that they are meant to be my equals and lovers and yet they must be pets while I am free.”

Rhea gazed down at her pets. Her puppy Edie, her first and favorite. Her kitty Doro, playful and sweet. Her mouse Bernie, shy yet dutiful. She contemplated a world without them, and found that by now, she had become unable to do so.

“I’m sorry Flayn, but I cannot set them free. I simply adore them too much.”

Flayn shook her head. “You misunderstand me. What I mean is something else entirely.”

Flayn dropped her robe to the gasps of all those present. Instead of her usual clothes, she wore a scaly costume, like the skin of a snake, along with a scaled collar with a metal ring just waiting for a leash.

“I wish to be equal to my lovers. I wish...to be your pet as well Lady Rhea.”

Rhea stood up and walked to Flayn. The smaller girl was scared she’d tell her off or shame her for such a foolish move, but instead, she leaned down and kissed her.

A deep, loving kiss. One filled with adoration and kindness. And when she pulled away, her eyes were twinkling.

“Flayn. You really are the kindest girl in the world. I can see now why all your lovers fell in love.” Rhea walked back to her chair, beckoning Flayn to join. “Come, if you truly are prepared.”

Flayn did not hesitate for a moment, following in Rhea’s footsteps before kneeling before her.

“Do you truly swear to be my pet, to serve me loyalty for all time?”

“I do.”

“Do you swear to obey my orders and follow my rules?”

“I do.”

“Then, Flayn, I am happy to induct you as one of my pets. Please, join the rest, and may you find as much joy as you bring me.”

Flayn crawled over to her lovers and fellow pets with a grin on her face, and they welcomed her with open paws~ They began to snuggle up together as Rhea watched with joy.

Flayn was enveloped in warm, loving bodies. Wrapped up in softness and comfort. It made her want to say something.

“I l-” She cut herself off, looking fearfully at Rhea. She knew pets weren’t supposed to speak. But Rhea just looked at her with kind eyes. “It’s okay, I think we can abandon that silly rule. You may speak, but do make sure to remind yourself and us of what you truly are whenever you do.”

Flayn teared up, so happy to be the pet of such a kind and loving owner. “I-I love you all hissss ~”

“WOOF I love you too woof!”

“Meow You all are going to make me cry if you keep spreading all this love!”

“S-squeak I I LOVE YOU ALL TOO!”

Rhea looked at her pets as happy tears formed in her eyes. It was truly a miracle to be blessed with so much love. She leaned down and did her best to scoop them all into one big hug, something they happily helped her accomplish once they realized. “I love each and every one of you~ I sniff I promise to never let you be sad again! My..my sniff my beloved darlings!”

She couldn’t help but tear up from all the emotions flowing around, and once she started, the others soon followed. Soon the room was filled with sniffling and crying, and none of it because of any sadness.

They all hoped they could stay like this forever. And now, perhaps they could.

Chapter Text

(Midnight Shopping) Flayn smells something peculiar at night and begins to wander the monastery, only to find Anna's newly opened shop. Loud noises lead Flayn inside and she finds Catherine, Shamir and Anna engaged in wild sex. Instead of leaving Flayn watches as Anna easily tires them out. Anna hears Flayn's loud masturbating and decides to put on a special show. When Catherine and Shamir are unconscious, Anna steps outside to address Flayn. Is Cethleann interested in Anna's special service? And how does Anna know that name?
(Voyeurism, Shameless Masturbation, Marathon Sex)

Flayn giggled as she skipped around. It was so much fun to sneak out at night and see what the monastery was like!

Of course, it was mostly just quiet, but even that was fun for her. Just having the freedom was the only thrill she needed.

But today there was something new. Some strange smell in the air as she snuck by the market. It smelled faintly of sweat, but there was something more there. The smell along made Flayn squirm a bit, a strange warmth blooming inside of her.

She followed the trail, soon coming across the door to a shop she had seen many times before. Anna’s shop. The door was ajar and the smell was clearly coming from inside, as were a bevy of strange sounds, and so Flayn, ever curious, peeked~

And she was immediately greeted with HIGH POWERED, BED BREAKING SEX~

Catherine and S hamir were on either ends of Anna, all three of them naked, as Catherine fucked Anna and Anna pounded Shamir with a strap on. Or perhaps it’d be more apt to say Anna used Catherine as a living dildo as she fucked the knights girlfriend~

Either way, the sight left Flayn confused and aroused, her fingers absentmindedly stroking her pussy through her dress.

I thought Rhea said they were on a mission Flayn thought.

It wasn’t long after she began peeking that Catherine’s legs began to wobble and she dumped her cum in the merchant’s tight ass, and judging by the puddle of cum beneath them, this wasn’t the first time~

Shamir didn’t last much longer, quickly twisting and turning and squirting on Anna, joining the long trail of femcum that connected the two, passing out shortly afterwards~

Even for someone as innocent as Flayn, seeing two of her role models straight up lose to this hot redhead made her fingers move even faster, a moan squeaking out of her before she could stifle it.

But it was already too late~

Anna cracked a smile as she heard the little squeak of a voyeur, and decided to give them a show~

She gripped Catherine’s hips and thrust, making the knights extra “sword” flop around uselessly as her ass was bred by a toy~

“Enjoy it?~”

“Yessss~ There’s no woman alive who wouldn’t~”

“That’s right~”

Flayn could swear Anna glanced at her.

“Any words for any peeping “Guests”?~”

“Yeah~ Submit already~ You’ll never want to go back~” A-and I’M CUMMMING!~”

“Cute~” Anna chuckled as she milked the former knight for all she was worth before leaving her passed out on the ground~

“So” Anna stretched out her back a bit as she admired her handiwork. “You going to follow her advice...Cethleann?~

Flayn gasped as she heard her real name used, and shivered as Anna opened the door fully, gazing down at her with clear lust in her eyes~

“Oh you are so much cuter up close~”

Flayn tried to say something, but the only noises coming from her mouth were small whimpers and moans~

“You might want to take your hands out of your panties if you want to say something~”

It was only then that Flayn had realized that her own hands had snaked their way under her dress and into her panties, loudly schlicking her own pussy as she panted and gasped~

Flayn shakily brought one of her hands to her face, gasping again as she realized just how sinfully soaked it was~

“If seeing has you that excited, what about joining?~ I wouldn’t even charge you a thing my sinful little saint~”

Anna held out a hand.

Questions swirled in Flayn’s head. How did this happen? How did Anna know about her name?

... And how good must she feel?~

Shakily, Flayn placed her wet hand in Anna’s, and let herself be dragged into her shop~ She would have her answers, one way or another~

(The Beginning)
One day everything changed. Lysithea was a model student before but now she was a shameless pervert. Slapping girls asses, flirting in public, Lysithea's had become a poster child for public indecency. Now she was flirting with Byleth, the Black Eagles teacher despite being a member of the Golden Deer. It's only then that rumors Lysithea's conquests reach Byleth's ears. Not too long afterward Byleth catches Lysithea masturbating in her room. Lysithea's requests a class change but the only thing Byleth can focus on is the tower-like cock between Lysithea's legs.
(Futa Lysithea, Masturbation, semi-public sex, general perversion, instant loss )

SMACK

“Hey BylASS~ Wanna swing by my room tonight?~”

Byleth rolled her eyes. This had become all too common lately, the Monastery’s star pupil being a genuine, honest to Goddess sex pest, harassing even her teachers.

“Lysithea, this behavior is unacceptable.”

“Yeah yeah, whatevs~ See ya later sweet cheeks~”

Byleth sighed as Lysithea walked off, turning back to the other professor she had been in a conversation with.

“She’s in your class, right Manuela? I have to imagine it’s hard dealing with her every day.”

Manuela blushed red and fidgeted a bit. “Y-yeah, very hard~”

Byleth found the reaction a bit odd, but she didn’t have time to ponder it, as she had to run to her own class to teach her beloved Black Eagles.

“Good luck with her, I have to run!”

Unknown to Byleth, Manuela’s thighs pressed together as her slit drooled. “Y-yeah, thanks~”

After another standard day with her Eagles, Byleth roamed the monastery. She didn’t really have anything to do, which meant that when she heard some students gossiping about her harasser Lysithea, she was all too happy to slink behind a nearby tree and listen in.

“Lysithea?! The short brat?”

“Yeah, I know, but I swear it’s true!”

“Yeah right, and I’m the emperor!”

“People have seen it! Her classes aren’t even classes anymore! It’s just a massive orgy with her in the middle!”

“You’re telling me that she’s not only fucking all her friends AND professor, but that she’s doing so in the middle of the day?”

“I am! I saw Hilda sneak into her room yesterday right after lunch! Trust me, just look around, you’ll see it too!”

“Pffft, fine, I’ll humor you. I’ll see how much of a sex goddess that midget is.”

Byleth pulled away. Hardly a reliable source, but something about the student’s story did ring true for her. It certainly helped his case that Byleth did see Leonie, red-faced, walking with Lysithea towards the dorms as she finished up her patrol.

Byleth had made up her mind. She was going to talk with Lysithea tonight. She wanted to see if she could reach the fallen student and set her right, as well as to see if the rumors held any weight.

Byleth approached her door, her ears sharp. When she got there, she heard what were undeniably lewd sounds coming from withing. The sound of flesh plapping and some girlish moans. Byleth was ready, she was going to burst in and catch her in the act!

Byleth burst through the door!

Only instead of seeing two people like she expected, there was only one. Lysithea von Ordelia, lounging on her bed, stroking her MASSIVE, FAT, TOWERING COCK~

Lysithea noticed her guest and began to speak. “Oh, Titleth! Glad you could make it! Listen, the bitches in my class are getting kinda boring, and I wanna do something fun with yours, so do me a solid and transfer me over, yeah?~”

Byleth didn’t hear a word she said, eyes and mind locked onto that towering, leaking bitchbreaker~

“Byleth?~ Oh for fucks sake, did you break already too?~ What’s with it and professors being the easiest sluts around?~”

Lysithea stood up, her fat cock dangling in front of her like a fleshy battering ram jutting from her hip~

She poked Byleth with it, right above her pussy, finally jolting the woman back to attention.

“I’m gonna have fun breaking you~”

A couple hours later and Byleth was drooling on the floor, pussy gaped and womb packed with cum~

Lysithea looked proud of her work. “Congrats, you lasted longer than usual~ Still not nearly enough though~ Now, as I was saying, you’re gonna be a good cumslut and follow all my orders, right?~”

“Y-yessshhhh~”

“Good, then the first thing you’re gonna do is approve my transfer to the Black Eagles~ Oh, and you’re gonna keep yourself available for me at all times~”

“We’re gonna have so much fun together~”

(Laguz Pet Play) Even though Jill had been against it at first, she agreed to let Lethe travel with her when things settled down. Years later Lethe had all but abandoned her former life, for a life of domestication beside Jill. Eventually Lyre wonders about her sister and comes to visit Jill and Lethe's home. What Lyre finds surprises her. Arriving earlier than expected Lyre hears a what she can only assume is fighting but what she finds is completely different. Lethe had become a slave to her own desires as well as Jill's ravenous sexual appetite. What could have changed her sister so much? And why was Lyre herself now interested in Jill as a partner?
(Voyeurism, Spanking, hard sex, bed breaking)

Lyre grumbled as she made the trek to her sister’s house. Why did she have to settle down so far away?! And why did she choose that rotten Jill anyway?!

Sure, Lethe had said she had been doing better and losing her bigotry, but it still rubbed Lyre the wrong way.

Still, it was her life to live, and Lyre wouldn’t begrudge her too much. Plus, Jill was technically a hero and all that…

Lyre kept grumbling as the house finally came into view. A small cottage on the edge of a town in the middle of nowhere. She at least hoped Lethe was being treated well.

Lyre slinked around the side of the house. She had purposefully gotten here a couple hours early so that she could...check in on her sister’s true conditions (No, it wasn’t spying!).

Sadly, things looked bad on that front. She heard what was clearly fighting, complete with the creaking of wood. Were they going to tear down their own house?!

Lyre quickly leaped to the source of the noise, coming from a room in the back of the cottage. But just as she prepared to leap through the window and save her sister, she finally saw the truth of the matter.

There was no fight. Instead, what there was was Lethe, face down, ass up, getting her ass DESTROYED by a sneering Jill’ s thick strap-on , hurling insults at her~

“Don’t you have any shame?~ Your sister’s coming in a couple hours~ Do you want her to see how much of a pathetic sub-human you’ve become?~”

Lyre gasped. That word...Lethe would never allow someone to call her that! But Lethe...just kept her head down, letting Jill pound her~

It was then that Lyre noticed the collar on Lethe’s neck, along with the leash Jill held tight. It all made no sense! How could her proud sister be brought so low? What manner of torture was Jill inflicting on her?

“Well slut, what do you have to say for yourself?~”

Jill yanked on Lethe’s leash, and Lyre was forced to come face-to-face with another truth. Her sister wasn’t being tortured. Her face held no signs of discomfort or fear. It was instead filled with pure, submissive bliss~

Lyre shivered and felt herself heat up a bit at the realization ~

And then her sister spoke~

“Meow~ Nyaaa~”

“Oh that’s right, pets like you don’t talk~ It’ll be awkward explaining that to your sister~”

Lyre was trembling. This was all too much! J-just how much had this Jill ruined her sister?!~ Why?! Weren’t they comrades?!

..and why did she feel…

“NYAAA!~ NYAAAAAAAA!~” Lethe squealed out.

“Oh is Kitty cumming?~ Well alright, but only because we have to finish up before your sister spots us~ Go ahead and cum, pussy~”

Jill’s thrusts became more powerful, the muscled girl easily generating enough force to crack and test the bedframe~ But Lethe loved it~ Her body shook violently as she came over her master’s cock, her mind breaking just as the bed broke beneath her, sending her trembling body to the ground as Jill stood smugly above her~

“Haaah, just one more thing to explain to Lyre…”

Jill’s eyes began to roam after she finished her duty, and soon they approached the bedroom window.

Lyre dove to the ground, praying Jill had not seen her. She had no idea what she would say or do to the red haired monster~

And she didn’t know what she’d do if Jill tried to make her like her sister~

At first dating Byleth was nothing but joyful, but after catching her lover fresh from the sauna in nothing but a towel Mercedes can’t stop thinking about her body alongside everything else she was already in love with. Her huge chest, beefy biceps, that beautifully sculpted back…! Every night she can’t help but drain herself empty thinking about her beloved professor, until one evening Byleth surprises her with a late night visit…

FE3H, Female Byleth/Mercedes. Futanari, first time together, muscle appreciation, cock shock, paizuri, no penetration.

Byleth was a beacon of light. Sure, she struggled to emote, and was sometimes awkward, but Mercie could tell she loved her very, very much. It was fortunate too, since Mercedes loved her too~

It all started during a particular mission. The task was just to route some bandits, and it was going smoothly, but then one of them snuck up behind Mercedes. Somehow, Byleth realized and was able to block the attack, but she did so with her own body, sustaining a serious injury even as she cut the bandit down.

It was there, on that battlefield, surrounded by death, with Mercedes gently fussing over Byleth and healing her back to full strength, that the two of them fell in love.

They had kept it secret, of course. The church no doubt would object to one of their professors being with one of their students. But the two found time for each other. Byleth started taking Mercie out to tea more often, Mercedes would save Byleth a few more of her sweets. “Private tutoring” became a common excuse. All in all, they were both happy and satisfied and waiting for the school year to end so they could make it official.

But now...Mercedes wondered if she could make it that long.

It all started in the Sauna. Mercedes wasn’t one for Saunas, but Annette convinced (and dragged) her to try. But as they changed and prepared to enter, Mercedes saw Byleth get out.

Byleth had a towel, but she wrapped it around her waist instead of her chest, leaving her upper body on full display.

And what a body it was~

Mercedes stared, drooling, as the water dripped down her lover’s arms, tracing their hard biceps and defined triceps, down to her firm forearms, and finally off her rough and capable hands.

Meanwhile another stream flowed down her front, cascading to the sides of her huge breasts and onto her incredibly firm six-pack abs~

And finally, as Byleth passed the, she saw her back, as if from a sculpture, muscles tight and defined all over~

Sadly, with Byleth going the other way and Annette yanking her arm and telling her to come in already, Mercedes didn’t get to enjoy the sight for long, but she did burn it into her memory.

Needless to say, with her face already hot, she didn’t last long in the sauna at all~

Byleth had felt guilty these last couple days. She had been kept from Mercedes for one reason or another, and she wanted to make up for it! So she secretly gathered some flowers she had grown in the greenhouse, wrapped them up, and prepared to give the bouquet to Mercedes as a gift.

Still, she felt a bit nervous as she stood in front of Mercedes’ door. But she gathered her courage, opened the door, and stepped inside.
Honey, I brought flowers~”

“Bylethhhhhh~”

In front of Byleth lay her lover, pumping a fat, greasy pole up and down while moaning out her name~

The flowers dropped from her hands as she stared in shock, and as Mercedes’s eyes opened wide in fear.

“B-Byleth! W-wait no th-this...PLEASE DON’T HATE ME!!!”

Byleth gathered herself, even as her mind was distracted by Mercedes’ shockingly large member, still hard and bobbing. “Hate you? Why would I do that?”

“B-because I have this ugly thing attached to me!”

“Nonsense. If it’s part of you, it could never be ugly.”

“Byleth…”

Byleth approached and gently touched Mercie’s cock, feeling it throb and pulse. “You were thinking of me right? What were you imagining?~”

“Y-your muscles. I-I saw them, and they’re amazing. I-I want to feel them and touch them and lick them and-”

Mercie moaned and Byleth felt her cock throb.

“A-and I love your breasts.” Mercie quietly added.

Byleth thought a moment before stepping back and stripping off her top in front of a stunned Mercedes.

“I don’t get how you think my muscles look good, but if you like them, I’ll happily show them off to you.” Byleth said, before kneeling down at the edge of her bed. “Although...I also have an idea for a “gift” if you’ll let me.”

Mercedes swallowed and nodded, nervous to have Byleth between her legs like this.

Byleth shifted her body, and grabbed her own tits, quickly wrapping them around Mercie’s excited rod.

“You mentioned liking my tits. I thought I might see if I could use them to make you feel good~

They didn’t make Mercie feel good. They made her feel amazing~

She was already close before Byleth had come in, and now, her instincts took over, grabbing Byleth’s tits herself and squeezing as she humped her chest~

“Wow, you really do like them.”

“I DOO! I LOVE THEM SO MUCH!~ AND I LOVE YOUUUUUUU!~ I LOVE YOU BYLETHHHHH!~” Mercedes moaned as her cock finally began to spurt, shots shooting out from between Byleth’s tits before landing right back on top of them~

“I love you too” Byleth said, also blushing, both from her lover’s declaration and from feeling the power of her cock shooting out~ It was truly a lot.

Byleth wondered what would happen if it went in her~

Prompt: Ignatz had a hard-on erection again due to fantasizing what Ingrid would look like when wearing his favorite outfit. So he begged Ingrid to wear those outfits and wanted Ingrid to do it again just like last time. Ingrid agrees if he strip fully naked and let her have ALL the control. Few days later, Ingrid bought the outfit and showed him in private. Ignatz was speechless because Ingrid now looked very sexy.

https://rule34.xxx/index.php?page=post&s=view&id=6589632

Tags: Handjob and Kiss, Latex, Clothed Female Nude Male, Gentle Femdom, Edging

“Pleaaaase!~”

“Ugh, fine. Only so you don’t end up begging some other girl, pervert~”

Ingrid said that, but really, she wanted to do it herself. She just loved spoiling her definitely-not-boyfriend Ignatz, and seeing him this desperate was really cute~

“But three rules! One, you don’t get off at all until I get that outfit. If I’m doing this, I’m keeping you as pent up as possible~”

Ignatz wanted to groan, but he suppressed it and nodded instead, happily going along with anything if it meant his dream would come true.

“Two, when I do call you, you will strip down fully immediately. No questions asked.”

He nodded.

“And three. I am in control. You follow every last order. Do you think you can do that?~”

“Y-yes Ingrid.”

“Good boy. Now give me that drawing. I’ll see if I can find someone who can make this.”

Ingrid gazed down at the image he had drawn. Even without color, it was quite detailed, and she couldn’t help but blush at how flatteringly he had drawn her in that outfit of his.

“Is that really how he sees me?” She wondered, cheeks flushed.

The next few days were torture for Ignatz. His lust was out of control, and yet he couldn’t do a think to deal with it. He almost cried tears of joy when Ingrid finally told him to meet her in her room that night.

When he entered, she quickly snuck behind him and put her hands over his eyes~

“Guess what?~ I’m in that outfit you love so much~ Does it make you horny to think that I’m about to make your dreams come true?~”

Ignatz started panting. “Y-yes!~”

“Good~ Now, strip down, and don’t peek until I say so, or else you get nothing, alright?~”

Ignatz immediately chucked off his clothes, standing naked in front of Ingrid in record time, his cock painfully erect.

“Alright, now close your eyes and turn around~ Again, no peeking~”

Again, Ignatz obeyed, twirling around despite how embarrassed it made him feel.

But Ingrid whistled appreciatively at the sight. “You really do have a nice body Ignatz. Surprisingly touch, and your cock isn’t half bad~”

Ingrid paused for a moment. She wouldn’t have blatantly used a word like “cock” even a month ago, but being with Ignatz...it ignited something within her.

Something she felt very strongly as she watched him shiver in arousal in front of her.

“Alright cutie, you can open your eyes~”

Ignatz did, and immediately his mouth hung open in awe.

The outfit looked even better on her than he had hoped. The tight latex squeezed her strong legs and her chest while perfectly contrasting her beautiful pale skin and toned body. To Ignatz, she truly looked like a Goddess~

And then her hands moved, one hooking on the edge of her pants and one plucking at the top of her shirt~

“You know it’s just sooo hot~ I might just have to take this off~ I hope you don’t mind~” She slowly pulled her shirt up and her pants down, revealing more flawless skin, as well as the fact she wasn’t wearing any undergarments~

She stopped a moment before she really exposed herself, smirking at Ignatz, who at this point was a complete mess~

“Would you like that Iggy?~ If I pulled just a bit more and showed you everything?~”

Ignatz nodded his head, too drunk on the sight to form words.

“Hehe~ Well…” in a moment she snapped the clothes back into place. “Maybe some day, if you’re a good enough boy~ But today, you’ll have to deal with me in my clothes~ Now for today...~” Ingrid strutted up and gently traced a finger up his cock. “We have something else to do~”

Ignatz may had been easy to tease last time, but this time it was almost hard to not push him over the edge. He was already so pent up, and the sight already so arousing, that a few rubs from a single finger was all he needed to come right to the edge of spurting, much to the joy of Ingrid~

She mercilessly teased him, fingers sloooowly teasing him as she whispered dirty thoughts into his ears~

“You saved up so much for me~” “You’ve been so good to me~” “You deserve this reward sweetie~”

The mention of “sweetie” almost set him off right then~

Ingrid knew she couldn’t keep this up, that eventually he would lose control~ And so she decided to end it in style~ She leaned into him, letting him feel the fabric brush against him and her body’s warmth meld with his own, as she took a full grip of his leaking cock~

“You’ve been such a wonderful boy for me Iggy~ I want you to shoot out a big one for me okay?~”

She smiled as he squirmed and lost control. Goddess it felt good to make him happy like this~

And then, he did something that surprised her. He threw his arms around her and kissed her just as his cock exploded, spraying white all over the room.

Naughty boy! You’re not supposed to...oh Goddess how am I supposed to get mad like this~

Ingrid felt dual warmths spread through her, one seemingly flowing from his throbbing cock, through her hand and down to her own aroused slit, and one from where their mouths met, flowing down directly to her heart~

Despite him technically having violated a rule, she found herself leaning into the kiss anyway, her thoughts floating away as she reveled in the joy it brought her~

Eventually, Ignatz’s climax came to an end, though not until after he plastered half of the opposite wall in white, and as the two pulled apart, they got caught staring into each other’s eyes.

Their eyes really are beautiful…

Ingrid was the first to snap out of it, quickly scolding Ignatz for his behavior at the end.

“You have to get permission before you can do that!”

“I-I’m sorry! I won’t kiss you like that again!”

“Wait...no…” The thought somehow hurt Ingrid. “It’s fine, I don’t want you to stop, just...ask next time. O-or I’ll tell you if you can kiss me.”

“O-okay!”

The more Ingrid was stuck in this room with him, the more she found her heart inexplicably racing.

“A-anyway, I’ll get out of here!” Ignatz muttered, quickly getting redressed and fleeing the scene, leaving Ingrid searching her feelings alone.

“...what a boy...”

Chapter Text

(futa) Catherine and (futa) Shamir have always been able to dominate anyone by themselves together, even the Archbishop and Ashen Demon, but that changed after meeting (futa) Veyle, who put them on their knees and underfoot before even using her cock

Catherine and Shamir enjoyed their lives at the monastery. With their combined skills, they were able to seduce and dominate any girl they pleased, and they took full advantage of that~ Cute students, hot faculty, even their superiors, all fell to the might of their love and dual FAT FUTA COCKS~

Just this last year, they already tamed a demon, corrupted an archbishop, made an emperor kneel, and uncovered an impostor, all without breaking a sweat~ They stopped a war, they uncovered and subsequently crushed a secret evil organization, and they made the church their bitch~

And now, they looked for even more challenges, and so when they heard of a mysterious visitor, they were intrigued~

“Ahem, I was under the impression I was to meet the archbishop?” Veyle asked, cocking her eyebrows at the two naked knights before her.

“Ah, yes, our apologies, you see, she’s a tad...indisposed at the moment~” Catherine taunted.

“We’d be happy to deal with you instead~” Shamir added on.

“I see...so you invite me as a guest only to try to break me? Does hospitality mean nothing here?”

“Don’t be coy, we can tell, you’re the same as us aren’t you?~”

Veyle began to walk forward. “In some ways, yes. In others, no.”

She reached the two knights, and gently lay one hand on each of their straining cocks.

It was only then that Catherine and Shamir noticed the rings on her fingers.

“Emblem engage~”

[Lance Agility 5]

[Staff Mastery 5]

[Dexterity +5]

[Dual Strike]

[Divine Speed]

Before their brains could even catch up, Veyle had the two knights already shooting cum onto the ground as her fingers expertly and quickly stroked them with more skill than they thought possible~

“W-WHAT IS THISSSSSSSS?!~”

“This is real power~ I’ll make you understand everything you’ve done until now has been child’s play~”

“N-no, we won’t-AAHHHHH~ CUMMMINNGGG~” Catherine watched as her partner broke into a screaming orgasm, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as the pleasure made her stupid~ The reality that they were doomed finally settled in, just as she was made to cum just like her~

_____

“Pfft, only five rounds? How disappointing~” Veyle smugly proclaimed as she gazed upon her defeated foes~

Catherine laid on her back, in a puddle of her own cum as her muscled body gasped in air while pathetically twitching, her cock still occasionally letting out a little spurt of cum~

Shamir was much the same, although her cock had completely deflated. She just lay there, moaning as the victor stood above them~

Veyle stepped on both of their faces, laughing as they acted on instinct and began to lick her feet in submission~

“Haah...and I was hoping I could have some fun myself~ I guess I’ll have to wait to use this until next time~”

Veyle lifted her dress and, even in their half-passed out states, Catherine and Shamir both shivered.

It wasn’t just that she had a cock, and it wasn’t just that it was large, it was the shape above all that was the most intimidating.

A thick, ribbed, knotted dragon cock hung from her hips, bright red and veiny, along with a pair of oversized leathery balls already churning with seed~

Plus the smell was brutal~ It had clearly been used to conquer many a maiden, with the smell of countless pussies and asses mixing together in a lewd scent that destroyed the mind of any subjected to it~ If Catherine and Shamir could, they would have cum again right then and there in a display of pure submission to the clearly superior cock~

“Ah well, guess I’ll have to use my emblems again instead~ Marth, get over here, I’m gonna pound your cute boyhole til you squirt like a girl again~”

(Continuation of chapter 8) (Futa) Mai takes (futa) Maki back home and breaks her in like she wanted, now everything Maki does, be it training, studying or fighting, it's all for Mai now

When Maki and Mai returned to the Zenin clan, they were met with the usual scorn and attempted humiliation, but this time, they were able to actually fight back and establish themselves, all thanks to a pair of binding vows.

Both were a result of Maki breaking on Mai’s cock completely, becoming little more than a pleasure toy for Mai and surrendering her very soul~

First: [What’s Yours is Mine] meant that every victory, every accomplishment, every little thing that Maki did not only figuratively served her sister, but literally did too, with it literally fueling her growth in cursed energy and ability.

And second: As a result of her first vow and her forsaking of her humanity to become simply a tool for Mai, Maki was freed from the cursed energy holding her back, her heavenly restriction finally completing and giving her unmatched physical abilities.

Soon, the clan learned that all they could do was watch and seethe as the two rose through the ranks.

That said, Maki wasn’t the only one with a binding vow. Mai made one as well. In exchange for everything else…

PLAP PLAP PLAP

Mai vowed that she would always satisfy her new toy~

In what was definitely an unintended side-effect, that meant that Mai would often have to blatantly fuck Maki in public or in the middle of the day~

Like right now, she was pounding her sister’s ass and making her fat cock flop around uselessly while in a meeting.

“Apologies, I’m afraid this is necessary~” Mai said with a sick smirk plastered on her face. “Just try to ignore it. Now, as you were saying Naoya?”

He grit his teeth in sheer loathing, but bit his tongue. “ As I was saying- ”

“CUMMMIIIINGGG!~”

Maki shook as she came hard on her owner’s cock, her own cock shooting far and having a drop fly all the way across the table and onto Naoya’s lap.

SPANK

“Bad girl~ Warn me when you’re about to cum~”

“HOW DARE YO-” Naoya stood up to shout, but shut up as Maki’s face went from fucked out ahegao to deadly serious in a second.

“Anyway, I’m sorry, but I’m afraid I have business to take care of. Let’s finish this some other time, okay?~” Mai said, dismissing him.

Naoya grumbled and stomped out of the room, declaring how they’re regret that! But the two sisters were already at it again, losing themselves in each other’s bodies~

(Continuation of chapter 8) (Futa) Frieren has succeeded in her task of capturing (futa) Fern and Stark and (futa) Aura and Linie turn them into slaves as well and use their funds and abilities to buy a large mansion and use all three of them as they see fit while planning their next move

Frieren reunited with Fern and Stark, with all three sitting around a table, sipping tea.

“It’s good to have you back Mistress Frieren. Stark and I were worried.”

“No need Fern. Those demons could never defeat me. Sorry I took so long.”

“Well, as long as you’re alright in the end.” Stark chimed in.

“Indeed. It’s good to be back.”

They all just enjoyed each other’s presence for a moment before Fern spoke again.

“Mistress, you haven’t drunk your tea at all. Don’t you want to have some before it goes cold?”

“Oh, no thank you. This tea is drugged after all.”

“Huh?”

Just then Fern felt an irresistible pull dragging her to sleep. The last thing she saw was Stark collapsing next to her as her eyes closed and she was pulled under.

_____

Fern groaned as she came to, though her eyes quickly shot open fully~

“Finally, you’re awake~”

Before her stood her Mistress and Mentor, the usually calm and somewhat cold elf currently moaning like a slut with a massive grin on her face as she was railed by a demon~

Fern had no idea what could possibly cause her Mistress to lose, let alone so badly that her cock flopped around limply and leaked weakly as she lost her mind with pleasure~

“Listen Fern, you should join me~ Become a slave to demons~ Nothing feels better~”

Fern couldn’t believe what she was hearing. It had to be some kind of illusion!

Fern tried to move to attack or run away or do something, but found she was stuck in place, even without any bindings.

“Oh sorry, but you can’t move~” The demon pounding Frieren said. “Your body already belongs to me~ And soon your mind will too~ Just like that boytoy of yours~”

Fern only then noticed movement to the side and looked over, gasping as she saw Stark with his face obediently in another demon’s crotch as his cock spurted a small puddle on the ground.

Aura held up a scale with two fires burning in it, one dark and one light, with the dark clearly bigger and stronger. “Now, let’s have fun shall we?~ First, you will masturbate as hard as you can until I tell you to stop~”

Fern’s hands moved against her will, gripping around her soft cock and immediately stroking quickly.

“Second, your body will be ten times as sensitive~”

Fern immediately moaned as every little sensation became nearly overwhelming, and her hands stroking her hard cock made her nearly cum instantly. In moments, her hips started rocking back and forth, humping her hand as she prepared to release~

“And third, you cannot cum unless I say so~”

Fern’s eyes went wild as the pleasure overwhelmed her, but she was barred from relief~ She felt every agonizing sensation leading up to a climax, but when she should have cum, instead those feelings just spiked instead, leaving her hopelessly desperate~.

And the worst part, her hands kept working, unable to stop~

“N-noooo” Fern moaned weakly.

“We’ll see how long you last~” Aura taunted~

_____

“So, who’s next?~” Aura mused.

“I-I don’t know Mistress~” her favorite white-haired cocksleeve replied. “Th-there’s too many options~”

“True~ Well, we are in no rush, not anymore~ Isn’t that right, pets?~”

“YES MISTRESS!” a trio of voices rung out.

Aura, Linie, and their three newest slaves were all in a rather large house, acquired through a mix of Frieren’s connections and the demon’s immorally obtained money.

Aura was wearing her favorite cocksock, as she was near inseparable from Frieren these days, while Linie satiated herself on the other two’s cocks, using them as living dildos~ Although, as a demon, she preferred her toys a bit bigger, so she forced a pact onto each of them. Stark would lose some muscle and strength every time he came, it transferring to his cock instead and slowly turning his body into a cute, soft, fembitch’s body~

Meanwhile Fern sacrificed her magic, her mana slowly being transferred to her own cock size.

Eventually both would become useless outside of their cocks, though not like Linie cared~

The two didn’t need strength, all they had to do was please their Mistresses, and find new targets for them~

Ashe Urbert have thing for a brown girls magnet and him being a submissive boytoy to Petra, Hapi and Catherine together.
(assertive female, malesub, fffm foursome, impregnation)

“Ahem, care to explain your behavior, Ashe?”

“Yes, I am also wanting an explanation.”

“Don’t lie or I’m gonna sigh.”

Ashe just blubbered in response. What was he supposed to say when he was surrounded by three dark-skinned beauties?!~

Especially considering they WERE ALL NAKED!

“I-I just, I swear this was an accident! I-I thought this was the men's bath!”

Catherine, Petra, and Hapi all eyed him warily.

“Yeah right.”

“That is a story most unbelievable.”

“Listen, Freckles, don’t think we’re stupid. We know what this is about.”

“Wh-what do you mean?”

“I’ve noticed your classmates all talk about you like a harmless cinnamon roll, but you treat us three different don’t you? I’ve noticed you gazing at me, and these two tell me they do too. You like your girls a little...darker don’t you?”

Ashe blushed bright red. “I-I…”

“Don’t bother denying it” Catherine said. “Your little spear is already confessing. Although, maybe “little” isn’t the right word…”

She swiftly yanked his towel away as his throbbing cock was revealed.

“Damn, Freckles, what have you been eating?”

Catherine and Hapi stared, awed at his impressive size. But their third counterpart had a different reaction, quickly leaping out of the pool, pushing him to the ground, and slamming her pussy right on his cock~

“PETRA?!” Hapi and Catherine shouted out.

“Apologies, but I simply could not wait. I found his gazes...flattering and I wish to engage in pleasure with him.”

Catherine shook her head. “Jeez, I wanted to be the first!” She quickly got out and joined Petra, sitting on Ashe’s face instead of his cock. “Oh well, I’ll let him atone for his sins after you’ve had your turn.

“….you’re all lucky I don’t sigh. You’re not leaving me out of it though.”

Hapi finally joined as well, straddling Ashe’s chest. Soon, on top of the usual moans, sounds of wet kisses also rang out above Ashe.

And Ashe himself, well, he just about ascended~ The three hottest girls he ever saw all currently sat on top of him, their warm bodies riding on him~

Catherine’s pussy tasted delicious, like the finest meal he ever ate, and he loved feeling her hot juices run down his face~ And Petra’s pussy wrapped around his cock tight, gently massaging it up and down, milking out his cum~ And while not as directly stimulating, the feeling of Hapi’s soft legs wrapped around his chest, and her warmth and arousal soaking into his skin, all made for an intoxicating rush like none other~

He didn’t last very long~ He tried announcing his orgasm, but all that came out were muffled sounds that Catherine seemed to enjoy extra much as she rode his face~ And so, soon, Petra’s womb was bloated by his thick white seed~

A small fight above him ensued, though he was so out of it that he didn’t really understand any of it. But in the end, the girls came to an agreement, shifting around on top of him and switching up their positions. Now, Hapi’s sweet cunt lay on his face, Petra straddled his chest, and Catherine took the plunge on his cock~

If Petra’s pussy was tight Catherine’s was like a vice~ It squeezed him tight, like it never wanted to let him go~ Meanwhile the kisses above him didn’t slow down, if anything speeding up instead~ Feeling his own cum flow out of Petra and onto his chest was a unique feeling, a strange mix of arousal and pride, and he loved it~

Soon he came again, his cock mercilessly milked by Catherine’s knightly pussy~

Finally, one last switch, and Catherine straddled his chest, her legs squeezing hard enough he wondered if he’d break a rib. Petra moved to his mouth, her pussy tinged with his own salty taste, though he happily drank anyway~ And Hapi on his already overworked cock~

Unlike the other two, Hapi’s pussy was impossibly soft and gentle, like it was gently coaxing Ashe’s cock in~ It was so...easy for him to get lost in the velvet soft sensation, and combined with the three of them now calling encouragements to “finish the job” down at him, he soon obliged them and seeded his third pussy of the day~

After that, they luckily let the boy rest a bit, but not too long. They all wanted a round two after all~

_____

8 months later:

Ashe had never been the strongest, or the fastest, but lately, he had come to easily have the most endurance of anyone in the monastery, perhaps the continent. Some people tried to speculate as to why, but the truth wasn’t very hidden. He needed every ounce of endurance to keep up with his three beautiful, dark skinned, horny, and very pregnant wives that embraced him the moment he got home~

Prompt: 3 Houses – Ingrid's Knightly Training

Ingrid's training to be a knight, except the training is not quite what she's expecting. Does she have to publicly service her fellow knights, who are all very excited and pent up? Does she have to "ride" her Pegasus through town? What sort of humiliation is she willing to endure? I'll leave that up to you.

(Humiliation, BEAST!!!, a bit of masochism)

“A-are you sure this is part of the usual knightly training?” Ingrid asked tentatively.

“Of course! As a knight, you WILL be battered and humiliated, and you might even be captured by the enemy! It’s our duty to ensure that you can withstand anything!”

“But does that have to include...this?” Ingrid looked up at the circle of sweaty, pent up cocks surrounding her.

“It does.” a gruff male voice said from above her. “Do you think Bandits are going to care about your delicate sensibilities if they get their hands on you? They’re just going to see a pretty piece of fresh meat to use.”

Ingrid shivered. The thought of being captured and taken advantage of, of just being a piece of meat to use...it…

“Oh is that a blush I see? Are you getting horny over the idea of being a bandit’s plaything? Cause we can make that wish come true real quick if you’d like!”

“No! I am a proud knight! I would never do something so shameful!”

“Prove it. You’ve got some “bandits” around you right now. Satisfy us all before we break you, and you’ll pass this round.”

“As you command.”

Ingrid went to work as best she could, both her hands gripping a cock each and her mouth closing in on a third. She was inexperienced though, and it became clear her technique was not enough to make any of them cum. Soon, the man using her mouth got impatient and gripped her braid and yanked her head onto his cock.

“What kind of knight has long hair?” One of the men jeered.

“The bitch kind lookin to get used~” another responded

Ingrid’s body heated up. The humiliation was...doing things to her she didn’t expect~ But she didn’t give in! She couldn’t! She sucked as best she could as her throat was fucked and her hands sped up, hoping her speed could make up for her sloppy technique.

Luckily, her hope came true. It took a long while, 10 agonizing minutes that felt like hours, but soon she felt the three men using her cum, flooding her mouth and coating her face in their seed.

But before she could celebrate, three more men replaced them. Her duty was far from over it seemed~

Eventually, she managed to get past seemingly the entire Monastery’s garrison, her body and face absolutely coated in cum~ And semblance of clothing had long since abandoned, replaced by a white coating~ But she did it. She kept her mind, and it was over!

Except…

“Apollo…?” Ingrid stared in confusion as a man brought her Pegasus forth. “What is…”

“Good job so far, but you have one final trial! Bandits are known to work with beasts, and we will make sure you can handle that as well! You are going to fly all around the monastery on him!”

“Okay?” Ingrid replied, confused. That wasn’t anything too bad, even if she had to do it in her current state.

“It’s not the kind of riding you’re used to.” The man replied, his eyes glancing down.

Ingrid followed his gaze and froze up. Her Pegasus was fully erect. A massive hefty cock and large swinging balls hung below him.

“N-no…”

“Yes. Now get ready!”

Ingrid had always felt bad about her guilty pleasures at night. It was...unseemly to play with her ass, or so she thought. But now, she thanked her past self for so thoroughly toying with her anus, as it might have been the only reason she was able to take her Pegasus’s massive horsecock without immediately passing out. Although it did present a secondary problem…

“You will make one full lap around the monastery. Do so, and you will have proven yourself!”

“U-understood!” Ingrid replied, before her and her Pegasus took off.

Riding undercarriage was a new experience for her, and unfortunately for her, one she found incredibly thrilling~ Her body shook in a combination of fear and arousal, scared that anyone could look up and see her, and aroused by that very same thought, plus the increasingly guilty pleasure she felt from having her ass stuffed so full~

She prayed no one would look up, even as her pussy came shamefully and her squirt fall down onto the ground below~

Still, despite everything, she was able to actually guide her Pegasus along their usual route. But when they were about halfway through, he stopped. She realized why just a bit too late, and before she could plead with him not to, he came, filling her ass full with his excessive, hot seed~

The feeling of him exploding in her triggered a massive orgasm from her too, and soon her pussy was shamelessly squirting, her droplets spreading out as they fell back to the ground. The thought that anyone might notice only furthered her arousal and lengthened her orgasm~

Finally, after a minute, she recovered enough to take control again and guide Apollo to finish their route.

When they landed, she immediately crawled off of his cock and came again as he popped free and she felt all his trapped cum start to flow out of her~

It was a shameful end to a shameful display, or at least so she thought~ The other knights, however, cheered! They slapped her on her ass and told her how amazing she did! She even heard Catherine and Shamir approach her and tell her that they had never seen a knight-in-training get through all of that intact on their first try!

Ingrid felt relieved. Relieved that she had passed, and that her efforts were not in vain!

Although...now that she had gone through it...she also felt a bit empty, with nothing stuffing her face or ass anymore~

Prompt: 3 Houses - Hole in the Wall

This is more straightforward; Hilda, Mercedes, and Dorothea in one of those fuck walls, waiting to be fucked by countless men they'll never know.

(Wallbutting)

“Ready girls?~” Hilda asked.

“Of course~” Mercedes and Dorothea immediately answered~

“Alright then~ Let’s get the first round underway then~”

All three girls lay flat on their backs, completely naked~ Their upper halves were in a changing room, with only the three of them present, where they could happily chat away. Their lower halves, though, passed through a wall and were on full display in a rather large, plain room, with a line in front of each of their holes~

All three moaned out in approval as complete strangers slid into them and began to pound away~ Well, except their firsts for the night weren’t strangers~

Marianne, Sylvain, and Ferdinand were the first three, here to give their partners one last load before the crowd took them~

Marianne pounded her knotted, feral cock aggressively into Hilda, Sylvain sunk his long womanizing cock into Mercedes, and Ferdinand lovingly pressed his cock into Dorothea, all three girls moaning in familiar pleasure~

“Aren’t you concerned about Marianne?” Dorothea asked.

“Huh? Why would I be?”

“Well, y’know, a room full of horny men, her in the front….I know she had a dick but…”

“Pffft, that’s what you mean?~ Listen, I’m a hoe, I’m here aren’t I?~ If any man can seduce her he has my blessing to do so~ Although, idk why you’re saying that, considering between the sounds I hear in Felix and Hubert’s rooms at night, I’m pretty sure you two are at more of a risk of having your boytoy smashed than me~”

“W-we can hear you you know.” Ferdinand said.

“I know~ You and the whole line of men behind you~ Make sure to leave enough cum in their balls for us~” Hilda giggled and the other girls joined, all the way up until their partners finally came in them~

And after that, the real fun began~

The next cocks into their holes were far less familiar. A cute, smooth cock Hilda had never tasted before, a big burly cock that made Mercedes moan immediately, and a stout, thick cock that stretched out Dorothea~

Of course the three girls welcomed them all. They literally had to, after all~

But as the night wore on, it became clear each had a certain...preference, though they hardly shied away from anyone outside of theirs.

It was clear pretty quick that Hilda was a bit of a size queen, moaning loudest when a big, fat cock pounded her deep~ While Mercedes went the opposite direction, lovingly cooing and sweet talking anyone with a small cock that entered her~ And Dorothea was more than happy to take those between, enjoying the variety of taking both some cute cocks that tickled her insides just right, all the way to those just outside of Hilda’s specifications, still very capable of scraping out her pussy~

Of course there was overlap, like when a fat cocked stud would pound Mercedes and make her moan like a slut, making the next few small cocked takers thrust extra desperately in frustration and jealousy~ Or when a small cocked sweetie pounded Dorothea, and she sang them a sweet melody, her voice uninterrupted, as opposed to usual~ Or even when someone tried to pound Hilda without meeting her very high hopes~ Although the barely hidden disappointment only seemed to increase some of their enjoyment~

But in the end, everyone was happy and satisfied, and as the sun went down, the three plundered holes dragged themselves back through the wall and collapsed on the ground, completely spent, one and all~

“You have to learn to appreciate the small things a bit more Hilda~” Mercedes jokingly scolded.

“And you’ve gotta embrace the big~”

“There’s a whole wonderful variety that you two are both missing out on. It’s truly a pity~”

The three of them giggled as they slowly gathered themselves.

“This was really fun. Wanna do it again next week?~” Hilda proposed.

“Absolutely~”

Chapter Text

Catherine is jealous of Rhea's pets: Believing that the Adrestian brats somehow corrupted Rhea and Flayn after the former starts wearing a matching dragon costume despite still being Archbishop and ostensibly the girls' owner

Catherine confronts the Adrestian girls, letting slip that she’s in love with Rhea, only for Rhea to intervene with an offer: Catherine becomes Rhea's wife and the mama bear to Rhea's pets/adopted daughters, complete with a matching bear costume

(Pet play, no lewds, fluff)

When Rhea took her first pet, Catherine stayed quiet. After all, it was a fitting role for the traitorous emperor. When Rhea took her second and third, Catherine felt a bit anxious, but bit her tongue. After all, making more girls from Edelgard’s former strike force into pets wasn’t a bad thing. But when Rhea took her fourth, that was when Catherine began to grow very concerned.

Flayn was no enemy combatant. Flayn was one of them?! Even if she had asked (Which why would she ask?! ), Rhea should have simply refused. Catherine suspected something must have been up, and now…

Now she was certain!

Rhea wore her own costume now, a fancy bejeweled dragon costume. It made no sense! The old Rhea would never be caught dead with it on, and now she wore it “willingly?!”

Catherine did not buy it one bit, and she was going to do something about it!

The four girls all lounged on the bed, waiting for their mama dragon to come back and cuddle, but instead when the door opened it was a very angry-looking Catherine that greeted them.

“WHAT DID YOU DO?!”

The four recoiled, not expecting this in the least. “W-we don’t know what you mean!”

“Why is Lady Rhea now dressed up as a dragon?! You think you can corrupt her with your Adrestian ways and turn her into an animal like you?! I won’t allow it!”

“N-no it’s nothing like that! It’s just a sign of all our love for each other!”

“Love? LOVE?! What do you know of loving her! You’ve only been by her side for a scant few months, while I...I have loved her for longer than you’ve been conscious, brats!”

“Catherine, enough.” A voice behind her stopped Catherine and her righteous fury.

“I chose this of my own volition. It is as they say.”

“But Rhea…”

“You do not believe us? Then stay and observe. See how we act, and see if you can still convince yourself it is untoward.”

“...very well.”

And so Catherine stayed and watched as Rhea took care of her pets, cuddling and hugging and petting them all one by one. Her doubts slowly vanished, and soon, when Bernadetta cautiously approached her, instead of shooing the mousy girl away, Catherine just gently pet her on the head.

Which led the other pets to crawl over and demand headpats as well, soon overwhelming Catherine and her limited supply of hands.

“It seems they have taken a liking to you.” Rhea said.

“Yeah. I’m glad...but I suppose with this I really can’t pretend they’re corrupting you anymore. I’ll head out and not bother you again, and my deepest apologies.

“Wait!” Rhea implored. “You don’t have to go! I need someone to take care of the cuties when I’m busy, and they already like you, soooo…”

“I’m not becoming your pet too, sorry Lady Rhea.”

“I’m not asking you to. Rather, you said you loved me yes? Well I wouldn’t mind loving you too~”

“H-huh?!”

“Join me. Not as a pet but as a wife. Just know that if you do so I expect you to be a good mama bear to these cuties.”

BA-DUMP BA-DUMP

“R-really? You and me, m-marry?”

“I mean it.”

BA-DUMP

Catherine’s heart pounded in her chest, and her answer came tumbling out of her mouth before it could reach her brain.

“OF COURSE I ACCEPT!!!”

“I’m so grateful! Let’s live a wonderful life together, darling~”

_____

A month later, and Rhea entered her door to sight that had become as familiar as it was cute.

“WELCOME BACK MAMA!” her four pets all chanted in unity, all while their Mama bear, in a bear outfit to match, watched on in amusement and pride.

Soon all six of them headed over to Rhea’s bed. What was once a nearly comically oversized sleeping place had become a cozy, if not cramped spot, all six squeezing tight together in a close, loving hug~

“Were our cuties good girl today?~” Rhea asked.

“Like you need to even ask. They were the best, like always~” Catherine responded.

“I know, but it’s nice to hear you say it. I like the confirmation...and your voice~”

“And I love stealing yours~” Catherine said as she leaned in and took Rhea’s lips in her own to no resistance. When they finally pulled apart, Catherine beamed at both Rhea and their pets. She never thought it before...but being a mama bear really was the best~

(Konosuba). FemKazuma adventure in another world get spicier when the goddess she lives in the stables with (FutaAqua) has a great desire for her.

(Genderbend, futa, noncon)

Kazuma was having a rough day. He apparently died, and now he was whisked away to another world where he was accompanied by a useless goddess while apparently having completely middling stats. It was the WORST!

Oh yeah, and thanks to the aforementioned useless goddess, he’s not even a “he” anymore!

His poor little soldier had disappeared, replaced with a smooth slit and a pair of small yet definitely real tits.

Oh, and because of how broke they both were, “he” was also on his back in a bed of hay in the stables as his “goddess” companion slept away.

Sigh

“Well when life gives you lemons…” Kazuma groaned, looking down at the two lemons on his chest. He hadn’t gotten new clothes yet, which meant that his new parts would rub freely against his shirt, a sensation he wished he didn’t find so enjoyable~

While it was hardly the most private locale, Kazuma doubted he’d get much better of a chance. Plus, with how dark it was, surely Aqua won’t notice...right?

And so, Kazuma decided to find the answer to a question that had always been in the back of his mind: how does female masturbation feel?~

He started with his new breasts, gingerly pulling up his shirt and touching them with his fingers. The feeling was electric~ Instantly, small gasps and moans leaked from his lips~

“N-no way~ Girls can’t be this sensitive, right? Th-this can’t be normal!~”

“It’s not~” Aqua’s voice stopped Kazuma cold.

“A-aqua, it’s not what it seems!”

“I can see in the dark. I can see your shirt lifted up and your cute titties all exposed~ I know exactly what’s happening~ And I know that your body really isn’t normal~”

Kazuma tried to cover up, but a surprisingly strong hand wrapped around his hands and restrained them, while he felt Aqua’s body shift and settle between his legs.

“A-Aqua? What are you-”

“I thought it at first, but now I know for sure, your body isn’t a “girl’s”, it’s a slutty little fembitch’s~”

“N-no you-” Kazuma’s voice cut off as he felt something warm and slick press against his underwear. “I-is that…”

“Something to properly break in your bitch body~” Aqua said as she thrust forward, tearing right through the thin fabric and entering Kazuma’s slutty hole~

“Aaah~” Kazuma wanted to scream, but the only noise that came out was a weak moan instead as she felt a sharp increase in pleasure~ “W-what? Shouldn’t it...hurt?”

“For a normal girl, yes, but remember, you’re a slutty bitch~”

“N-no I’m n-Aaaah~”

“Listen to your moans~ Of course you are~”

This wasn’t...what Kazuma wanted. Or rather, Kazuma wished she didn’t want it so much~ In truth, her bitch hole felt amazing~ Being violated was an incredible sensation, and Kazuma soon felt a strange and scary feeling welling up inside of her~

“I’m gonna cum slut~”

“WAIT WAIT OUTSIDE PLEASE DON’T CUM IIIINNNNNNNN-EIIIIIIII!!!~”

Kazuma squealed as her pussy was flooded and her body surrendered completely and she learned just what a female bitch orgasm felt like~

Unfortunately for whatever remnants of her brain were left, Aqua wasn’t even done~ In a few moments she was ready to go again and make sure Kazuma became her bitch in body and soul~

(Bankruptcy [Part 2]) The letter of resignation never makes it. In fact Anna finds the paper exactly where it was before she wrote it. 69 hours and 2 minuites... Did Byleth turn back time again? Although Byleth still lies defeated in Anna's bed, she feels a strange presence in the room. Suddenly Byleth jumps out of bed as if she was never exhausted. Sothis has taken over and wants to continue with the remaining time. Anna instead asks for an extension: the rest of the week. Sothis's technique is clumzy but her stamina is inhuman. So, Anna decides to take the opposite approach to Sothis. After all she knows Byleth's body by heart now. Sothis is pampered in ways she never knew were possible.. Losing badly Sothis draws Anna into her throne room. Anna sits utop Sothis's throne with the Goddess in her lap. By the end Sothis is calling Anna Mommy as she miks every drop from her cock.
(Female Bylelth,Futa Sothis, Rimming, Hanjobs, marathon/competitive sex. Milking, Mommy Kink)

Ah, it was incredible seeing the look on the gatekeeper’s face~ His reaction was so cute~ She wondered how Rhea was going to react~ Oh it was wonderful when things came tog-

Wait why was she back in the shop already?

Why was she still holding the letter?

Did...did she just hallucinate? Or…wait, was this that “divine pulse” Byleth mentioned? But then…

She looked over at Byleth, still defeated and collapsed. But something felt wrong…

A flash of green nearly blinded her, forcing her to avert her gaze. And when she looked back, Byleth stood, her hair transformed into a bright green while a similarly colored aura surrounded her.

“You have conquered my vessel. I am afraid I cannot let that stand!”

Anna’s eyes opened wide. “Wait, so you’re…”

“Sothis, yes. And I have come to exact revenge! Your deal with my host still has a few hours left on it, does it not?~”

“Well, it didn’t until you turned back time, you cheater!”

“So you remember? Tch! Byleth must have subconsciously shared just enough power with you for you to be aware of the pulses. No matter, I will fuck that memory from your mind!”

“I refuse.”

“What?”

“My deal was with Byleth, not you.”

“But I demand a contest!”

“Then I’ll give you one, but it’ll be a new one. And this time, let’s make the time limit a whole week, shall we?~”

Sothis grumbled but ultimately agreed.

Anna quickly learned three things one after the other. First: Sothis did not know how to have sex. The Goddess was sloppy and clumsy and didn’t really know where to touch Anna to make her feel good. Multiple times Anna, out of pity and for her own sanity, helped guide her hand to have some semblance of dexterity in this matter.

The second, was that, despite her clear inexperience, the one thing she did have over Byleth was an insane stamina. Whereas Byleth would need at least a minute or so to recover from an orgasm and would need to rest after some time of intense fucking, Sothis just blasted right past those limitations. Orgasms made her flinch for a few seconds, tops, even if she moaned loudly during them. And she had been fingering Anna at full speed (though not very well) for nearly an hour straight now.

It made it clear to Anna that for her to win, there would be no wearing Sothis down. She’d need to strike a decisive blow, exploiting her lack of skill in one massive push!

Although that would be difficult for now considering thing three: Anna was not nearly recovered from her previous bout with Byleth, exhaustion creeping back into her mind. Soon it became stronger than ever, and ultimately, despite being in the middle of a duel, Anna had no choice but to let sleep take her.

When she woke up, her mind felt refreshed, though her body felt sore. Namely her groin and her chest. She could feel the lingering effects of some rough suckling on the latter and the results of Sothis’s clumsy fingers in the former. Although, Sothis had moved onto a strap-on, pounding it into Anna’s snatch, though with the same issue of her clumsy and unsure movements.

“How long was I out?” Anna groggily asked.

“About a full day~ I bet your body’s already submitting to me right now isn’t it?~”

Anna rolled her eyes. “Yeah sure. Anyway, how about we end this?”

“Surrendering already?~ Alright~”

Now rested, Anna was ready to launch her assault~ She started with her lips, latching onto Sothis’s tits and gently sucking on them~ Her bout with Byleth had already given her insights into every single one of this body’s weaknesses, and so she knew just how to suck to drive her opponent mad~

“W-wait hold oooOOOONNNNN!~” Sothis came, but Anna didn’t let up~ In the brief window available, she quickly swapped their positions, tossing Sothis on her back as she loomed over her.

“W-what do you think you’re doi-mph~” Her protest was cut off with a kiss, as Anna used her hands to grope Sothis’ chest and unfasten her strap-on~

Soon Sothis came again, and this time, Anna took the moment to attach the toy to her body, ready to teach Sothis how to really use it~

“Poor poor Sothis~ Don’t worry, Mommy Anna will teach you how to really use a cock~”

“W-wait wait stoooOOOOOOOOOPPPP!~” Sothis’s protests turned into squeals as Anna sunk her strap deep into the simultaneously inexperienced and completely conquered pussy~

She had already defeated this body with someone far more capable in charge, doing so now with a complete quickshot virgin in control would be no issue, no matter how much endurance they might have~

Sothis found herself completely outclassed~ Even being able to endure cumming, with Anna expertly pounding her slutty pussy, the sheer frequency of orgasms was enough to begin to overwhelm her~ Especially when Anna picked up the speed, forcing the already frequent climaxes to get so close together that they effectively melded together, becoming one long unbroken streak of cumming~ Not even a goddess could endure such pleasure~ Her mind began to crack, and the worst part was she could tell it was too~ It’s why, when Anna finally slowed down, Sothis desperately began to crawl away, hoping to get away from that devilish strap~ But that was a mistake in itself~

See, crawling away like that, wagging that thick juicy ass in Anna’s face, made the merchant think of something~ Something entirely new she hadn’t done with Byleth, something Sothis had no way of being used to in the slightest~

Anna grabbed the jiggling ass and spread it, before diving in and tonguing Sothis’s anus~

Immediately Sothis squirmed~ This wasn’t something she had ever seen done! It...it was nasty! And yet…

And yet it made her squirt like a bitch~

She came even stronger than with the strap-on, instantly giving in to the anal pleasure~ Anna wondered if Byleth was truly this sensitive down there or if this was a result of Sothis~ Either way, she reveled in it as her opponent lost her mind and, with more than 5 days left, succumbed to the pleasure and passed out on the ground~

But before Anna could celebrate, she found herself once again strangely transported, this time to a strange void, with nothing but a throne in it.

Well, a throne with a cute futa Goddess coated in her own cum laying on it~

Sothis’s face when she saw Anna was a mix of fear, awe, and arousal~

Anna soaked in that look, letting a feeling of superiority wash over her as she approached the Goddess~

For such a powerful being, Sothis was light, Anna effortlessly lifting her from her throne before sitting on it herself and bringing the Goddess down on her lap~

Her hand crawled down Sothis’s body and began to stroke the woman’s cock, slowly, teasingly~

“Doesn’t this feel so much better?~” Anna teased.

“I-it does…”

Anna stopped her hand. “Address me with the proper respect.”

“S-sorry! M-mommy Anna!”

“Good girl~” Anna’s hands moved once more.

The two stayed like that a few minutes, Anna stroking Sothis’s cock, bringing the girl to the edge several times. And then the whispers began~

“Just give up~ Look at you, you’ve already lost~ Let Mommy Anna handle everything~”

Every stroke seemed to line up with a whisper, burning them into Sothis’s brain~ And soon, she found herself nodding along~ Why bother resisting anymore~

She buried her face into Anna’s tits and simply let Anna milk every drop of cum from her cock~

“Do you need the remaining 5 days to decide sweetie?~” Anna whispered in her ear.

The answer was obvious.

“No Mommy, I don’t~ You win~”

(Confidence Boost) Lysithea's trip to Brigid lasts longer than anyone expected. Edelgard finally has time to think of some kind of countermeasure. Suddenly Edelgard experiences a growth spurt of sorts. Edelgard's cock has grown to a size comparable to Lysithea. Sadly Edelgard has no experience using a weapon like this. (Byleth was her first time). Days later Hilda approaches Edelgard about her growth with an offer of teaching her how to defeat Lysithea. With few options left Edelgard agrees to the lessons. Hilda and Marianne double team Edelgard to test her stamina and technique. After days with Hilda and Marianne, Edelgard has learned a considerable amount. Hilda takes Edelgard on a wild ride. But is it enough to stand a chance against Lysithea?
(Futa Edelgard (Hegemon cock, I guess), Rimming, Anal, Blowjob, threesome )

That damn Ordelian brat!

She blackmails me, she takes the woman I love, she forces herself in my government, and now, she is LATE getting back from her assignment! I can only hope that this is incompetence, and not something more sinister, but I cannot simply rely on hope. Without her using Byleth to strategically dull my mind and keep me compliant, I can see the extent of her manipulation. I must explore countermeasures! But what? As long as she has Byleth, it seems likely that she could foil most any plots against her. Sadly, as is apparent from Byleth’s reactions during our...meetings, in my current state I simply cannot wrest Byleth from her grasp. I must find a way though. I must. – journal of Emperor Edelgard during Lysithea’s trip to Brigid.

Edelgard stared down the potion on her desk. Ordinarily, the risks involved would be too great, but she needed to do anything she could to stand up to Lysithea’s growing influence. And what better way than to grow as well.

Edelgard steeled herself and chugged the bottle, feeling the slimy fluid ooze down her throat.

Instantly, there was a heat in her groin, so strong it led her to double over and sweat. The feeling lasted several minutes, the burning remaining strong and her groans echoing through the room. And then, just as suddenly as it started, it ceased, leaving her feeling fine. Edelgard hobbled up and looked into the mirror, seeing if anything at all had changed. But sadly, nothing at first appeared to be off, her height and muscles and hair all remaining the same. Even her small tits remained but a handful. But then, she looked down.

Her once average cock had been transformed into a massive, dark, gnarled beast of a cock, complete with ridges. Finally, she could compete with Lysithea directly now, her cock equal in size~

Now, just to see how it feels and…

“OH OH OOOOOHHHHHHH~” One touch had the oversized monstrosity throbbing and cumming instantly~ Edelgard could not believe the sensitivity on it, but she had no choice but to make do, and so she began her training, shamelessly stroking her cock in the hopes of becoming less of a total quickshot~

_____

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

“I-I’m busy~” Edelgard responded.

“You know you’re never gonna win by just becoming a masturbation junkie~”

Edelgard paused before stomping over to the door and throwing it open.

It was Hilda, grinning from ear to ear. “ How do you know?! ” Edelgard asked, but Hilda just shrugged it off and strolled into Edie’s room. “Not important, what is important is what you plan to do with it~”

“Why would I tell you?”

“Because we’ve both been burned by the same girl.” Hilda’s face became serious. “She said she’d love and fuck me for the rest of my days, and now here she is, a member of your government going around fucking the nobility of a different nation.”

“We don’t know if-”

“Oh please, if she wasn’t she’d be back by now. No, Petra and the rest of the royal family are gonna be her cocksluts by now~”

Sadly, part of Edelgard agreed. “So you claim to be mad at her.”

“Yeah, I wanna see her fall so she comes back to me already.”

“...well the enemy of my enemy. Alright, fine, what do you suggest.”

“I train your cock, you come up with a plan to put it to use and take her down a peg~

Edelgard wanted to refuse, but Hilda was right, at this rate she’d never win.

“...fine.”

“Hey...I thought it was just going to be the two of us?” Edelgard asked as she gazed upon two beauties lounging on her bed.

“Oh trust me, Marianne’s gonna be really useful in this training! Just believe in us~”

“Okay….so how do we start?”

“First, strip down and then lay down~”

“Alright…” Edelgard complied, revealing her twitching cock to the world as she laid back on the bed.

“What a beast~” Marianne muttered. “Have fun with it Hilda~”

“Oh I will~”

Hilda immediately straddled Edelgard, her dripping pussy already lined up with her twisted cock, while Marianne slinked down lower.

“W-wait, aren’t you going to train me?!”

“Oh sweetie, this is training~”

PLAP

Hilda slammed her hips down, causing Edelgard to erupt immediately, making the slutty pinkette moan a bit as she looked down smugly at the Emperor.

“So that’s how quick you shoot?~ Oh we have so much “training” to do~”

In truth, the “training” just became Hilda mercilessly riding Edelgard’s monstrous cock as the white haired girl repeatedly lost her mind and emptied her balls~ The only reason she could continue on was because of Marianne casting a healing spell on her cock every time it started to droop.

It was an intense and insane pleasure, but slowly, spurt by spurt, Edelgard began to last just a bit longer~ Where she started immediately cumming, after a few hours, she had begun to last a few minutes~ And a few after that, she had even begun to last up to fifteen~

But just as she started to regain some of her confidence, even trying to grab Hilda’s hips and control her speed, she was met with the second part of her training~

Marianne wasn’t just there to heal, she was there to train her other parts~

Namely, she lifted Edelgard’s legs up and dug into her defenseless anus, tongue-fucking the hole for everything it was worth~

Once more, Edelgard was reduced down to little more than a cum-spewing fountain as her prostate was ruthlessly bullied by Marianne’s tongue~ And all the while, Hilda never stopped riding her~

Oddly, unlike the previous training, this seemed to go in the opposite direction. Every time she was made to cum with her prostate, it became a little more sensitive, to the point where even the littlest sensation set her off. But at this point, Edelgard was far too blissed out to even bother questioning it.

Eventually, the two Deers finished with their “training”, leaving a completely fucked-out Edelgard plastered on the ground, groaning and moaning

“Good work today Edie! This was good for your endurance, tomorrow we’ll teach you the techniques you’ll need to stir up any holes you fuck~ Until then, rest up~”

“Yes, rest well, you will need it~”

Edelgard could only hope this was all worth it.

(Subliminal Seduction) Ashera whispers to Micaiah's ear, telling her that she needs to assert herself and become a worthy vessel. Micaiah is torn but she feels compelled to dominate others when Yune's voice agrees with Ashera. Then Ena visits asking for a look at the tome Nailah left behind. The moment the tome enters the room Ena feels emotions she hasn't felt since her time with Petrine. Micaiah whispers words to Ena that aren't hers but Ashera's. Before she knows it Ena is in bed with Micaiah, in control on top. In mere moments Micaiah's magic overwhelmes Ena flipping their positions. I'm the end Micaiah decides to take control from the bottom. Will Ena even remember who she is when Micaiah (Ashera) are done with her. Days later Ena is declared missing but she's already sworn herself to her new loving Queen.
(Futa Ena (Dragon cock), Futa Ashera, Power Bottom Micaiah, Slow Corrption, Memory manipulation, Magic Bondage, depersonalization, identity loss)

Micaiah once more sat in front of the strange book, though this time the letters simply did not seem to form into words. Instead, they seemed to flow directly into her mind, delivering a message straight to her core.

“You must gather more women for me. My influence must grow, and you will assist me.”

Micaiah groaned. This was weird! She shouldn’t feel like this. She shouldn’t...be hearing these things. And yet….she couldn’t stop either…

“~aah~ Please Micaiah~ Listen to Mistress Ashera~”

“Yune…” Micaiah muttered. Maybe she should just listen. If even Yune agrees then….

“E-excuse me!” A voice called from outside the tent. Micaiah quickly closed the book and stopped her hand rubbing her pussy.

“Yes? What is it?”

“We have a guest. She’s requested to meet with you.”

She? Micaiah could already hear the voices in her head encouraging her. “Very well, send her in.”

“At once.”

When Ena entered the tent, she paused a moment. There was something...off. A strange feeling bubbled up within her, though she couldn’t tell what. But all things considered, it was a fairly basic tent. Perhaps it was nothing.

“Hello, I am Ena, I was once a tactician for Daein, though in truth my visit today is for a different purpose.”

“Ah yes, I have heard of you. You once served with Petrine, yes?”

Ena nodded her head.

“I see. Anyway, what is the nature of your visit?”

“A book. I have heard you may have received something from the queen of Hatari recently, and I desire to observe it as well.” Ena shifted a bit in place. What was this feeling inside of her.

“Of course. It is right here, take a look.”

Ena walked to where Micaiah pointed, a small table in the center of the tent, with nothing but a simple looking book . But Ena could tell it was far from simple, every step, her legs shook a bit more. It was just a book though! And so she opened it up and peered inside.

Something resembling a deep itching took over her body as she stared at the moving jumble of letters. It made no sense, and yet she could feel some message trying to be conveyed, like it was trying to enter her very soul.

It was then that Micaiah’s body pressed into her back.

“Ah, a dragon I see.” her voice had changed, deeper and more ethereal now. “I remember the first of your kind, and the fits your bodies would go through when near me. “Heat” I believe you called it?”

Ena panted hard as the voice burrowed into her soul. “ Here, I have a story you might like involving one of your kind~ ” Micaiah’s hand reached out and flipped to a seemingly random, empty page, but staring at it Ena began to see.

A proud Dragon warrior at first, a beautiful humanoid form and a fearsome draconic one. Her name was Lana, and she had come to plead with Ashera over the fate of her tribe.

Ena saw as she began to fidget while just speaking to the Goddess. She saw her cheeks get flush and her knees begin to shake.

She watched as Lana went from eloquent to struggling to form words the longer her plea went on. She watched as she trembled as Ashera said a few simple words.

Ena watched as….what was her name? As the dragon dropped to her knees as Ashera stood. She watched as the dragon started panting like a feral beast~

She watched as Ashera pulled out a massive divine cock and laid it on its head.

“What are you?~” Ashera’s voice spoke both in her mind and in her ear.

“I am ___”

Suddenly the vision cut out, and Ena was left there, panting.

“That toy soon became slave #7~ She certainly served me well in her role~ Now, what will you do?~”

Ena blinked. She didn’t remember when, but she was on Micaiah’s bed, with the silver haired Maiden beneath her, skewered on her twisted, tapered draconic cock. It felt...right being inside of her. The whirlwind inside of her was quieter. But something was still wrong…

A flash of light blinded her, and in a moment she had been forced onto her back with Micaiah on her lap, riding her.

Her arms and legs were restrained by divine chains of light, but she felt no fear or anxiety. It all felt right~

That’s what was wrong. Dragons like me shouldn’t try to dominate our Mistress~

And so Micaiah bounced on top of her dragon, and with every bounce, something else seemed to drain out of said dragon.

The silver maiden grinned down as she bounced, offering up a few words of encouragement.

“Good girl~” “This is what you were made for~”

The dragon slowly forgot why she was even here, but she didn’t worry. Everything was fine. Everything was as Mistress desired~

The chains dug into her flesh, but the pain felt wonderful~ She came and Mistress barely even reacted, just continuing to ride. And with her cum, so too did something else ooze from her.

Thoughts of some blue haired man with a holy sword flowed out, and then so too did thoughts of some black-clad woman with a flaming spear. And even more after that~

Until finally, at the end, with one last cumshot, something important felt like it flowed from her.

And then the question came~

“What are you?~”

The answer was so obvious that even hearing the question almost made her laugh.

“I am ___ of course~”

“That’s right. You are nothing and nobody. You are mine to toy with and do with as I see fit.”

“Yes Queen, I am~”

_____

It had been 4 days since the dragon known as Ena had come to their came, and it was now that Micaiah declared her officially missing and sent out search parties for their “guest.” But she knew Ena would not be found. Ena did not exist anymore after all~

That night, Micaiah slept deeply along with a secret hidden guest, and when they slept they were transported to a certain dream. Micaiah recognized it. It was the same dream she had been in once before with Yu-no, with Slave 1, who currently followed along Goddess Ashera on all fours collared and leashed.

Ashera had already begun. Her cock already draped over ___’s face, causing her to pant uncontrollably~

“Do you swear yourself to be mine forevermore, to be used as I see fit?~”

“I do!”

“Then kiss me and be reborn. I will grant you a new identity, that of slave 3. be grateful.”

___ obeyed, kissing Ashera on her massive cock and spurting herself as her taste buds were blessed~

“You will serve me with all your might, understood?~”

“Yes Goddess Ashera!” Slave 3 replied. “Slave 3 dedicates her life for you~”

Micaiah smiled. Perhaps being Ashera’s vessel was a good idea after all~

Chapter Text

Now here is a prompt based on an image!: https://rule34.xxx/index.php?page=post&s=view&id=4272864

Who did it? That's the question everyone is asking. Who knocked up the holy Rhea with what seemed to be triplets at least!? Things had gotten ridiculous with the green-haired woman walking around the halls on what's basically a see through dress, her belly bloated with life and her fat tits even bigger as they leaked milk all over the place.

Was it Byleth? The female mercenary with the fat cock and cool attitude? Or maybe it was Bernie? Her and Rhea spend plenty of time together! Could it be Hilda? She seems particularly smug these days...

However did it is surely one lucky bitch.

Kinks: Huge futa cock, pregnant woman, you chose who did it, lactating milkers, sloppy blowjob+titjob combo.

Rhea pretended not to hear the whispers swirling around her every time she walked around the monastery, though in truth she found them amusing~ Almost as amusing as the lurid looks she’d earn walking around in a shirt so thin she might aw well be wearing nothing at all, not to mention her leaking tits ruining it even further~

“It’s definitely Hilda! That slutty dress is all her! She totally corrupted the Archbishop!”

“Nah, it’s obviously Byleth! She barely even pretends to hide her cock, and it’s HUGE! Definitely virile enough to give Rhea that full litter in her womb!”

“I think it’s Bernadetta. Rhea’s been giving her plenty of “supplementary lessons” lately after all…”

“You’re all fools! You keep thinking it’s multiple babies, but it’s really just one! She clearly got fucked by a monster and is growing a new beast in her womb!”

As she headed to her quarters, the whispers began to fade, and she grinned and giggled. They were all so close, and yet so far...well except the beast guy, he was just wrong.

She stepped inside and sighed in relief, shrugging off her excuse for clothing as she faced the fathers of her growing babies~

Hilda, Byleth, and Bernadetta all stood before her, their fat futa cocks straining in the air, clearly looking for release~

“Oh dear, I appear to have left you all pent up~ Here, let me fix that~”

Rhea dropped to her knees in front of the three of them and, without another word, took Byleth’s cock between her leaking tits and began to stroke up and down~ The milk made for a wonderful lube that kept her tits nice and ready for Byleth’s oversized futa cock~ Even between her massive tits, a bit of Byleth’s cock still stuck out, a part that Rhea was happy to lean over and slobber all over~

Byleth grabbed her hair and pulled her head down as she began to throb~

Yes, that’s it~ I might not be able to take any of you studs in my pussy but I can still make you feel good~ Rhea thought.

Soon, Byleth was spraying cum, filling Rhea’s mouth and adding to the white substances coating her chest~

By now, Hilda was pouting. “Come on, you always do Byleth first!”

“I’m so sorry, let me make it up to you~”

Rhea shifted over and wrapped her cum-coated tits around Hilda’s cock next, giving her the same treatment as Byleth. But in her case, while exceptionally virile, her cock simply did not have the same size as Byleth’s, and so were entirely consumed by Rhea’s thicc titflesh~

Not that Rhea’s mouth was useless though, the archbishop opened up wide and flicked her tongue out and around her mouth in a slutty manner that clearly only meant one thing~ “Fill my slutty mouth-pussy with your cum already~”

Luckily, Hilda was happy to oblige, soon gripping Rhea’s tits and spurting all her cum out with great force, clearing the prison of breasts and shooting into Rhea’s slutty, waiting mouth~

But as the first two girls were satisfied, the third only got more fidgety and pent up~ Rhea scooched over to Bernie to give her a boobjob too, but Bernie stopped her and asked for a different reward.

Rhea sat on her knees, her thicc thighs providing a soft cushion for Bernadetta’s head as she lay there and suckled on Rhea’s massive, leaky tits, indulging in all the milk flowing from them~ Rhea found the sight adorable, and the feeling of milk being sucked from her hot, but even still, she wanted to reward Bernie a bit more~

And so her hand snaked down Bernie’s body and gripped her ultra-hard cock, stoking the hot rod gently as the girl nursed from her~

The sensation seemed a bit for the poor girl to handle, and soon she exploded, coating Rhea’s hand and her own lower body, both of which Rhea was happy to lick clean~

Of course by the time she finished with Bernie, the other two had recovered and wanted what she had~

Dealing with 3 baby-daddies at once was such a wonderful challenge~

Unbirth
See, Izuku is badly injured, and Ippan has only one way to save him, by bringing him into her womb

(Unbirth, obviously)

Deku groaned as he lay on the ground. He really should have been more careful, but he just couldn’t stand to see an innocent person be hurt. That arm cannon had done far more damage to him than he had expected, but at least those three ran off instead of attacking again. If he died, at least he died saving one more life.

“Nonono! This can’t happen! A-ahhhhh!!” The woman he saved cried out. “You can’t die for me!”

Deku wished he could give her one last smile, but already his eyes were falling shut…

...he woke up in a strange place. It was warm and wet and tight, and yet somehow immensely comforting.

“ A-are you okay in there?!” the voice was muffled but he could still kind of make out the words.

He tried to call back, but his voice was too weak, though it seemed she could at least sense he was trying to talk.

“Ah, sorry, just...stay quiet and try to relax. Y-you should be stable in me for now, but I’ll try to get you to a hospital. Ohhhh how am I going to explain this!?”

Deku just nodded slightly, feeling sleep taking him again. This time though it felt like a comfortable sleep. He hoped that wherever he was, he might visit there again in the future.

A game of Spin the Bottle has Tsuyu basically skullfuck one of the Class A girls with that massive frog tongue, before each other girl 'takes the challenge' one at a time. A pile of passed out, O-faced, and soaked crotch hero's to be are left in Froppy's wake

(Tongue fucking, no futa, no penetration, spin the bottle)

“ Oh come on, that doesn’t count~” Jiro jeered. She quickly wrapped her arms around Momo and gave her a deep kiss, holding it for a few seconds before breaking apart and leaving both girls panting a bit~

“Now that’s a kiss~”

Jiro was clearly proud of herself while Momo was red in the face and gazing at the ground.

“Anyway, Tsu, you’re next!”

Tsuyu reached for the bottle. It was late at night and for some reason the idea to play spin the bottle had come up, to which the girls of class 1-A agreed to play, some more enthusiastically than others~

So far they were nearing the end of the first round, and outside of that kiss by Jiro, it had been pretty tame. Toru had given Ochako a tentative peck, and Ochako followed suit, with her and Momo sharing a quick, awkward kiss. Mina had gotten Jiro, and they were the first to really get into it, only breaking apart after a minute with the other girls awkwardly asking them to cut it out~ Momo was next, getting Toru again, with another awkward kiss, though with a lot more blushing going on. And finally, the latest kiss between Jiro and Momo. Which leaves just one left: Tsuyu.

She spun the bottle, with it finally coming to a stop pointing at Jiro once more.

“Must be my lucky day~ Pucker up!”

Jiro was the one making first contact, her lips smashing into Tsuyu’s as she began to make out in earnest again~ But this time was different~

The other girls watched as Jiro’s eyes went wide as extra sloppy wet sounds rang out from the two girls, and they watched as a thick bulge appeared in the rocker’s throat, a bulge they all soon realized was her tongue throatfucking the girl~

Some of them went to stop it, but they paused when a muffled moan sneaked out from Jiro and she wrapped her arms even tighter around Tsuyu~ They watched helplessly as their friend happily gagged on Froppy's tongue, and they watched as Jiro shook and a wet spot appeared on her pajama shorts, a sign that she, in fact, loved it~

Tsuyu finally pulled away, her tongue taking an extra second to come out of Jiro’s mouth, and the moment she was free, Jiro flopped to the ground with a happy smile on her face~

Toru was to be next, and she hesitantly leaned over and spun the bottle. All of the girls watched with anticipation, but they were surprised when it stopped suddenly, as if by an invisible hand.

...and it pointed straight to Tsuyu~

Tsu hopped over this time, letting her tongue hang out and flop onto where Toru’s face should be. She let her tongue search around, until it finally found the warm, wet hole it was looking for~

The other girls couldn’t see what was happening, but they could hear~ Hear the sloppy sounds of mouth meeting mouth, and the wet noises of an unnaturally long tongue fucking a girl’s mouth~ They could even hear the slight gagging as Tsuyu’s tongue entered her throat, and they could hear Toru’s muffled but very pleasured moans~ It wasn’t long before a wet stain appeared on the shorts Toru was wearing as well, signaling her defeat as Tsuyu let her drop as well~

Ochako was next, but before her shaking arm could reach the bottle, Tsuyu’s tongue wrapped around it. The poor girl could only blush and squirm as Tsuyu closed the distance~

She lasted the shortest out of everyone, her shorts getting damp in a matter of seconds as Tsuyu’s long tongue overwhelmed her~

And the moment Tsuyu let Ochako go, Mina had already jumped onto her, picking up her tongue and taking the tip into her mouth willingly~ The signal was clear, and Tsuyu wasted no time, shoving her tongue down Mina’s throat from the beginning~ The pink girl clearly loved it, moaning in glee and happily wrapping her arms around the froggy girl~ But even for her, this was new territory, and soon she fell to the same fate, a pleasured smile plastered on her face as her crotch got soaked~

And finally, there was only one girl left. Momo looked at her nervously and gulped. “W-well I suppose I should try too…”

GLRK GLRK

Momo’s mouth made the loudest, sloppiest noises of them all as Tsuyu’s tongue snaked its way down~ It was vulgar and crass, and Momo LOVED it~ The feeling of having her throat violated was divine~ having her mouth that she was taught should only ever kiss the ones she loves dominated by a massive floppy cock was just so sinfully sweet~ She too joined her friends, a sloppy face, an exhausted body, and a soaking wet crotch aching for more~

And thus Tsuyu stood along, surrounded by her moaning friends.

“So did I win ribbit?”

With two light based fighters on the roster it was natural a rivalry would form between them. Their attempts to get one over on the other quickly spread into the bedroom.

Smash Brothers, Palutena/Mythra, futa Mythra, both trying to top, not hate sex but something close.

“See! I did way better that battle!”

“Pfft, are you kidding, look at the ko’s, you’ll see me on top~”

“You just steal kills, look at the damage done. Yours is pitiful, mine shows the real contribution in this team!”

“That just means you can’t actually kill~ Sorry you suck at edgeguarding and have no kill options~”

The other fighters watched awkwardly as Palutena and Mythra entered into another one of their weird fights. They were on the same team, they won , and yet they were still at each other’s throats! Slowly, the others just slowly shuffled away, leaving the two winners bickering until they realized they had been abandoned.

“Ugh, I guess we’ll finish this tonight!” Mythra shouted.

“We will!” Palutena replied, as they stormed off in different directions.

That night, they both showed up at an empty bedroom walkway between their own rooms. They once tried to visit each other’s rooms, but it was simply not feasible.

They both entered and stared the other down, waiting for them to make a move. And then, all at once, they both surged forward, lips locking in a hungry embrace~

Immediately, their hands desperately grabbed at each other’s clothes, yanking and pulling in an attempt to get them naked as quickly as possible. Much to Palutena’s chagrin, Mythra won this round, with Palutena’s clothes hitting the ground mere seconds before Mythra’s joined.

“So, doggystyle?~ I did beat you today~” Mythra smirked as she talked, her cock already hard and ready to go.

“Please, considering how VITAL I am to you, you should just lay back and let me do you cowgirl~”

The two countered back and forth until finally they settled on what they had always done, the two of them sitting facing each other with Mythra on bottom controlling the thrusting and Palu on top controlling Mythra’s body.

And so Palu sat on her lap, and Mythra thrust in, and the two began their competition of “who can pretend that they don’t want to moan and kiss the other longer?”

For Palutena, Mythra’s cock was actually perfect~ It just felt right when it was in her, though she’d never admit it~

And for Mythra, Palutena’s pussy was truly divine, the soft folds wrapping around her in an insanely addictive manner, though again, she would never admit it~

Instead the two of them stared each other down, bodies still despite being wracked by pleasure, looking for any weakness to exploit~ They couldn’t even taunt the other, as opening their mouths was just as likely to deliver a moan as it was a barb~

In the end, like always, it was decided by a matter of milliseconds. Palu broke first, moaning and moving to embrace her lover, but not even a moment later Mythra joined her, meeting her just about halfway as the two made out once more~ And soon, they were off to another competition, who can last longest without cumming~ This time, Mythra lost, also by barely a hair, as her orgasm began, but before her cum could even shoot out, Palutena has joined her, her own body tensing and cumming on Mythra’s cock~

The two of them panted, but soon their mouths began to move once more.

“Pretty pathetic performance for a Goddess~ How does it feel to get swept?~”

“Oh please, you know you lost both of those rounds~ You WISH you could match my divinity~”

And so the two of them bickered once more as they prepared for round two, and the rest of the cast wondered if either or them would eventually win, or if they would just confess how they feel already instead.

Mercedes notices something strange about Byleth’s pregnancy: she hasn’t lost any muscle mass, if anything she’s gained a little. The massive “protein supplements” she’s been giving her one-day-wife in between classes and behind closed doors have helped keep her in shape, something the cleric is not-so-secretly thrilled about.

Futanari, muscle worship, loving and lewd, blowjob.

There were many trying things about this pregnancy. No sex was obviously rough, as was trying to keep their relationship a secret, not to mention the toll it was taking on her wife. But there were some wonderful things too. The very fact that they were having a baby was far more than enough to outweigh any downsides, but there was also one other particular upside Mercedes had come to enjoy~

When Byleth had gotten pregnant, Mercedes had assumed her muscles would fade or melt away completely, but instead, the opposite seems to have happened~ Byleth’s body was as strong and fit as ever, if not more so~ Part of it was due to Byleth maintaining her regular intensive routine, but another large part of it was the protein-thick cum Mercedes made sure to pour down her throat every day, accidentally feeding her wife the perfect diet to help her bulk up~

And Mercedes loved it~

“Mercedes, I need you to stay after class again.”

Mercedes figured by now the rest of the class had to know about their relationship with how frequently Byleth asked her to stay behind, and from the glances they sent her way whenever she did so nowadays~

Still, they filed out of the room, and Mercie got to work doing what had become her favorite activity~

She began at Byleth’s legs, yanking down her shorts and tights and worshiping every single muscle she found~ Every fiber got a kiss, every tendon a lick~ She loved how firm and defined her wife-to-be’s legs were, going all the way from her quads to her Achilles~ She even gave Byleth’s pussy a quick kiss, but they both knew that it wasn’t the star of the show this time~

Byleth peeled off her shirt. She had long since abandoned her chestplate, her increasingly round stomach simply no longer fit, instead choosing to wear a single, simple shirt instead~

Mercedes worked her way up, licking her stomach first, feeling the firm bump on it. She kissed the bump over and over, hoping that her love would also get through to her baby.

And then she worked up even more, moving onto Byleth’s huge yet firm tits~ She made sure to lavish every inch, from her nipples to the space between, in her spit~ She even gave the nipples a quick suck, just to see if any milk would come out by now (Sadly not).

Byleth’s arms were next, each striation getting peppered with kisses~ Her biceps had grow to some of the largest in the monastery, and her triceps had more definition than one of Ignatz’s paintings~

But the real treasure was Byleth’s back. Oh Goddess her back~

It had seen perhaps the greatest glow-up of any of her muscle groups, helped along by all the extra weight she was now carrying in front that needed to be offset~ Cords of tightly packed muscle ran down her back~ Mercie reveled in tracing each and every one of them with her tongue~

And finally, at the very end, she got to perhaps Byleth’s biggest, most wonderful muscle~ Her big Gluteus Maximus~

But just as she was going to bite down, Byleth turned and stopped her.

“We don’t have that much time, sorry.”

“But-”

“Nope, no butts, sorry honey~”

Mercedes pouted, though that pout was quickly wiped off her face as her partner lifted her up without any effort and tossed her onto her desk. Knowing that the muscles weren’t just for show just made Mercedes throb even more~

And Byleth knew that, flipping up her skirt and revealing her fully erect cock~

“Let me quickly make it up to you~”

Byleth quickly gobbled up all of Mercie’s cock~ Normally a blowjob would take a while, but Mercie was always on a short fuse after doing a bit of muscle worship~ And so it didn’t take long at all for Mercedes to erupt, plastering her wife’s mouth with her thick seed~

Mercie basked in the afterglow for a bit, until a towel smacked her in the face.

“Hey!”

“Don’t “Hey” me, do you know how hard it is to get your spit off my back? I need you to wipe me!”

The two of them stared at each other a moment before bursting into laughter.

Prompt: Ignatz was out doing a painting on his secret open field spot when suddenly he spotted someone. There he saw Hilda wearing this outfit (https://rule34.xxx/index.php?page=post&s=view&id=10289760) and Ignatz got immediately hard from her appearance. Especially when she's sweating. Hilda saw Ignatz eyeing her and saw his bulge from his pants and decided that she wanted to tease him. Hilda noticed Ignatz had grown a bulge when watching her "training". So she offers something to him. If she licks off ALL her sweat, then she'll help him with his problem. Ignatz had reservations. On one hand, he doesn't want to betray Ingrid by doing a lewd act with someone else. But on the other hand, Hilda's appearance look so inviting and she "insisted" in helping him with his erection. Plus, licking sweat? That's new. So with great reluctance (and the possibility of blackmail), he accepts in "cleaning" her. And yet, he's gonna like the taste of her.

Tags: Sweat Licking, Armpit Licking, Handjob, Edging (Hilda gives him a handjob while he's licking but he isn't allowed until he finished cleaning all of her sweats), Big Dick (After many months of handjob with Ingrid making Hilda amazed by the sight).

Ending: After Ignatz came from Hilda's torturous edging, Ignatz took a breather. Hilda was amused by Ignatz cleaning and asked him jokingly if he wants to do it again but before he can say anything, a loud cough interrupted him. When he looked behind, he (and by extension Hilda) got scared by the look Ingrid gave him while she crosses her arm and tapped her foot. All he can think is one thing. "Crapbaskets."

It was nice getting out to paint! Not that Ignatz minded painting indoors, it’s just...whenever he’s in the monastery, his mind tends to wander and before he knows it he’s painted another portrait of Ingrid. Maybe even a lewd one he has to destroy immediately, lest she find out and punish him for being a pervert~

But out here, his mind can be free! He can enjoy nature and not be distracted by any of his classmates! He can paint the flora and fauna and not his super hot classmate’s sweaty body clad in a tight black sports bra and leggings that showed off her beautiful big tits or her gorgeous hot abs or her tight legs and thicc butt or-

Ignatz gasped as he realized that not only was he not alone, but he had been blatantly ogling his classmate Hilda who had been jogging by.

Why was she here?! No-one ever comes by here! Ignatz gave one last glance as she disappeared behind some trees.

Was Ingrid right all along? He really shouldn’t be staring at his classmates like that. Was he actually a pervert…?

“Fancy painting there Ignatz~”

He almost fell out of his stool and snapped his neck as he whipped around to see an unexpected guest behind him.

“Sorry for spooking you, I just noticed you during my jog, and you seemed to be staring real intensely, so I was curious what sort of thing you were painting! Though I gotta say, I did not expect this out of you~”

“Wh-what do you- gasp ” he finally refocused on his painting. Where it had been an idyllic landscape, now there was a central figure dominating the portrait.

Hilda.

Sure it was unfinished, but between the general body shape, the black clothes, and the pink hair, it was clear who it was of.

“You know, isn’t that a bit pervy ?~ I mean look, you drew my poor cameltoe before you drew my eyes~”

Ignatz wanted to faint. She was telling the truth. He wanted to say that was just because he liked working from the bottom up, but he knew that she wouldn’t believe it, nor would it make it any better.

“You know Ignatz, a regular girl would be really mad at you right now, but you’re in luck~ I’ll forget this ever happened! But totally unrelated, why don’t we help each other out with our problems?~”

“Our...problems?”

“Yeah! I just hate being all sweaty! If only there was someone who could get it all off me, maybe with their tongue or so?~”

“A-and what about my “problem”?”

“Oh that? I’ll stroke your cock until it bursts~” The sudden bluntness after all the innuendo threw Ignatz off. “I-I don’t need-”

“Ignatz I can see your bulge.”

Ignatz glanced down and saw that he did, in fact, have a massive bulge in his pants waiting for release.

“So, what do you say?~”

He wanted to say no. He...he promised Ingrid. Doing something like this would be wrong!

But at the same time, he could read between the lines. If he didn’t, Hilda could use that painting against him. Plus...in truth, he did want it. He wanted it badly~ Hilda was just too sexy in that outfit, plus the idea of licking the sweat off of a fit girl’s body was just too enticing~

And so, his fear and his cock beat out his heart.

“A-alright, I’ll do it…”

“Perfect! Get me clean and then I’ll help you with your problem~”

“U-um, does that include…”

“Oh? Do you want it to include all the sweat trapped under my sexy tight clothes?~”

“I-I, uh-”

“Pffft, well too bad~ Not today, you’ll just have to make do with all the exposed parts right now~”

“R-right!” Ignatz replied. He leaned forward in his stool, face just inches from Hilda’s stomach, as he slowly stuck his tongue out~

Slowly~

Slooooowly~

“Oops~” Hilda pushed her stomach forward a bit, making his tongue connect just a bit earlier than he expected.

His tongue was bombarded with the taste of Hilda and her sweat. It was mostly salty, but there was a hint of sweetness. Plus, he could smell the remains of the perfume she had worn today, nice and citrussy. It all meshed together into one cocktail.

And Ignatz couldn’t get enough~

Soon his reluctance was all but forgotten, with him happily licking away at Hilda’s hard abs, slurping her sweat from every crevice and muscle fiber~

“Jeez, I didn’t expect you to be that eager~ Slow down a second, I have something for you~”

Ignatz kept up his pace though, leading Hilda to awkwardly reach around him as she could and reaching into his pants.

“N-no way! What have you been eating?!” Hilda exclaimed as she fished out his hefty cock. “Jeez, I need to thank whoever made this monster~”

A part of Ignatz guiltily remembered that Ingrid was the one responsible, but soon the delicious taste in his mouth overruled the guilt.

He continued licking away, soon finishing up her stomach just as she finished bringing him to his first edge~

He squirmed and looked up at her expectantly, only to be met with a shake of her head and a simple message. “Keep licking~”

Finishing with her stomach, he moved up, licking her cleavage. With him effectively buried in her chest for a bit, it became even easier for her to reach and tease his cock, making his tongue work sloppy as he nearly came several more times, whimpering more desperately each time~ But still, he managed to finish up and moved upwards even more to her collarbone and neck. And in a surprising twist, she became the one moaning for once~ He was licking with just the right speed and pressure on her neck to drive her absolutely wild~ For a second she even considered abandoning this farce and just pinning him down and riding him, but she restrained herself~ She still managed to edge him one more time too as he finished up cleaning her neck~

And finally, he went back down, this time taking her left arm as her right kept teasing his cock. Hilda’s famous “noodle arms” were far more packed with muscle than he expected, not that he minded one bit~ He happily slurped away, up and down, even sucking each individual finger, much to Hilda’s delight~ And then of course, he followed suit on the other side~

But before he could continue to her back, she stopped him.

“Aren’t you forgetting something?~”

He looked at her confused until she raised her arms up and he understood.

Her armpits~ Her smooth, precious armpits~

He took her right one first, taking in the most concentrated dose of sweat yet, and he loved it~ His cock throbbed and nearly came even without Hilda touching it, just from the taste~ And the left armpit was much of the same~ Hilda even temporarily pulled him out and kept him there to prevent his cock from spurting prematurely~

Hilda herself wasn’t much better though. She rubbed her thighs together seeing just how drunk Ignatz was on her~ Seeing him love her body this much….made her feel things she wasn’t expecting to feel~

But she kept at her mission, and with her armpits done, Ignatz was onto his next task~

This time, Hilda couldn’t tease his cock, since he’d be cleaning her lower back. But he didn’t seem to mind, and she enjoyed simply feeling his tongue on her skin~ It was nice, and over all too soon~

Ignatz stood up and stared at Hilda again.

“Silly, you still missed a spot~”

“Where…?” but then it clicked. Her face. He hadn’t thought to, but she did say to clean all the exposed parts~

He stared at her lips a moment before redirecting his own to her nose, kissing the tip of it and gently licking to each side~ And then he made a big circle, going high to her forehead, then around to her cheeks, down to her chin, and up to her other cheek~ He even licked under her eyes and over her mouth, making sure to get every drop of sweat~ But as he pulled away, Hilda still wasn’t satisfied~

“You missed one last spot~”

“I-I don’t understand, whe-MMMPHHH!”

Hilda leaned in and kissed him, planting her lips against his as she stroked his cock faster~ She didn’t hold back at all, and he didn’t last long, already primed to go off at any moment due to her edging~

He ended up spurting all over her arm and hand, coating them both with white as she happily kissed him~

Eventually everything calmed down and Ignatz sat on the ground, panting.

“You really are impressive you know that Ignatz?~ This is a kinda ridiculous amount of cum, and that cock of yours is kinda insane~”

“Th-thanks” he grumbled.

“Aww, don’t be like that! I enjoyed it really, and I’m sorry for trying to exploit you. I swear I won’t bother you about any paintings you make anymore, even of me, okay?”

“Th-thanks. I appreciate it.”

“No problem! I just want you to consider maybe doing this again if you’d want to?~ You seem like you could have more of your favorite drink?~”

“W-well-”

“ AHEM ”

Ignatz and Hilda both froze where they sat, slowly turning to face a VERY pissed off looking Ingrid. Ignatz debated whether he could talk his way out, but concluded immediately that no, no he could not. Not only was his face and hair a mess from Hilda’s sweat, and not only was Hilda’s arm still covered in his cum, but the whole inciting incident, his unfinished painting of Hilda, was STILL sitting right there, in plain view of Ingrid.

No, there was no way out of this. He looked at Ingrid, staring down at him with scorn as she tapped her foot, evidently waiting for some kind of explanation. But he had none. All he could think was... crapbaskets.

Tensura: Ramiris is bored and horny one day, so has decided to indulge in one of her favourite hobbies. And that is bothering Milim (futa) until she gets annoyed enough to use her draconic bitchbreaker to turn her into a fairy fleshlight and cumsock.

(Cum inflation, size difference, fairy fleshlight, knotty dragon cock)

Ugh, why did Rimuru have to do work?! Things were so BORINNNNGGG!

Ramiris grumbled a she idly floated through Tempest. There was nothing she wanted here, but at least moving around a bit while lonely was slightly better than being still and lonely.

Still, she might cry if this went on much longer!

But then, she saw it, her way out!

Milim!

Ramiris grinned~ With her in the picture, she had a surefire way to remove her boredom, and maybe even solve another problem of hers~

“Hey Milim, having fun?~”

“Ramiris. I’m totally having fun right now!”

“Uh huh, which is why you’re all by yourself, all alone, without even your “bestie” by your side~”

“You! I don’t see Rimuru with you either you know! I bet you’re just as bored as me!”

“Oh, so you admit that you’re bored~”

“Ah!” Milim stomped her feet. “You tricked me!”

“Did not~ It’s not my fault you love giving away information~”

“ Ramiris… ”

“You’d think after so many lessons with Frey you’d learn how to keep your mouth shut~ But I guess you can’t teach a little brat who loves to cry and run to Rimuru whenever she ca-urk!”

“ That’s enough! ” Milim said as she gripped Ramiris tight in her hand. “ I think I ought to teach your bratty ass how to respect your betters! ”

“Heh, go ahead and try, brat~”

This was hardly their first song and dance. They had been doing this for centuries, even in Ramiris’s diminished form. It wasn’t long before Milim’s twisted, ribbed, draconic cock came out, almost as big as Ramiris in total~ That didn’t deter Milim though, who took the bratty fairy and lined her tiny hole up against her fat cock~

It was only through Ramiris’s unique skills and position as a demon lord that a miracle of this magnitude could happen. Instead of being denied or ripping the poor girl in half, Milim’s cock instead slid in comfortably as Ramiris’s body became comically stretched out in order to compensate for the oversized load that was now stuffed in it~

Ramiris loved the feeling of having her pussy absolutely destroyed and the feeling of the back of her throat getting battered~ The idea that any second now, Milim could decide to simply turn her fully into a complete cocksock made Ramiris squirt hard, though considering how tiny her body was, Milim barely felt it~ Instead, all Milim felt was a nice, tight, convenient talking cocksleeve~ Well, not so much talking anymore~ It was hard to when your lungs were crushed flat with every thrust~

Milim’s knot steadily grew, threatening to stretch Ramiris even further~ And soon, she felt Milim’s throbbing and did her best to prepare~

But as always, there wasn’t really any preparation she could do~ Milim controlled her body and lust controlled her mind, so all she could do was enjoy as Milim pounded her even harder and finally came in her~

Cum spewed from Ramiris’s mouth, but even more was trapped in her body, blowing up her already stretched self even more~ The pressure was so great it even managed to squeeze out a bit from under the plug of Milim’s knot~

Milim sighed in relief and Ramiris rolled her eyes in humiliating pleasure~ This always did cure their boredom~

“ NEXT TIME YOU TWO WANNA FUCK, GET A ROOM, DON’T DO IT IN THE STREETS!!! ”

Both of them hung their heads as Rimuru shouted at them.

“Sorry!”

“I am also deeply sorry!”

“Just...don’t do it again please? I already have enough on my plate without having to deal with a deluge of public indecency complaints.”

Chapter Text

Based on the Byleth section from here: https://archiveofourown.to/works/56281213 (Where Byleth is secretly Kostas' cock slut)

Just as Kostas demanded, Byleth manages to somehow get him and Edelgard alone together and smut happens.

Perhaps with a bit of a focus on how a lowly bandit is violating the next ruler of Adrestia with the class difference.

(Rape, noncon, mind break (but like, actually), class focus)

“My teacher...are you sure this is the correct place?” Edelgard asked, staring at the run down cabin Byleth led her to.

“Of course Edelgard.” Byleth replied, coldly as ever. “Come on.”

“Okay…” Edelgard was hesitant, but she trusted her teacher.

She shouldn’t have~

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Man, noble pussy is the best!” Kostas screamed out as he pounded Edelgard.

Shortly after she entered, Edelgard spotted Kostas and reached for her knife, only to find it not there. And by the time she realized the ramifications of that, Kostas had tackled her, and despite her efforts, her strength wasn’t enough to overpower him alone, especially once Byleth helped restrain her.

So now she whimpered as Kostas pounded her, doing her best to ignore the shameful heat rising in her from the cock so big it bulged her stomach slightly~

“Which noble brat is this one anyway?”

“Edelgard von Hresvelg. The next Emperor of Adrestia.”

Kostas grinned. “An Emperor eh? Tell me, oh great and powerful brat, how does it feel to get your imperial pussy claimed by lowly bandit cock?~”

Edelgard spit at him. “It feels disgusting!”

“Well I suggest you start liking it, cause I’m not stopping! Ingrain this in your oh-so-superior mind, this is how the world works! The strong trample and conquer the weak!~”

Edelgard wanted to rebuke him, but she had to bite her tongue instead to hold back a shameful moan.

I HATE HIM! I HATE THIS! SO WHY DOES MY BODY LOVE THIS?!

“Nothing to say brat? Good! Now just accept your place already and get ready to have your noble bloodline polluted by a filthy bandit’s seed!”

Fear entered her eyes.

“NONO PLEASE DON’T ANYTHING BUT THAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!” Edelgard screeched as Kostas ignored her and flooded her pussy with cum anyway, triggering a shameful orgasm from the imperial princess.

Edelgard flopped to the ground, defeated and demoralized. She felt his cum in her. She swore she could even feel it fertilizing one of her eggs, making his promise come true.

“...hah. Haha. HahahahahAHaHaHAhAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!”

Edelgard broke into hysterical laughter and then screeching, only stopped when Byleth gagged her on orders from Kostas.

“Damn, didn’t expect her to break that quick or that hard. Oh well, I’ll just have to “fix” her with my dick. I’m ready to go again!”

It's a tiny bit late, but maybe Halloween Flayn and/or Nagi could pounce on Ingrid's dick? Maybe Ingrid could be dressed in something angelic or as a monster hunter of sorts to tame them.

(Dubcon, femdom, riding, futa, cosplay)

“So what are you?” Nagi asked, narrowing her eyes at Ingrid.

“I’m a monster hunter!”

“I see. In that case come with me, I think you can help me with my costume.”

“Come on, you can do better than that, can’t you “hunter?”~ Aren’t you gonna “hunt” this dragon?~”

“N-Nagiiiiiii!~” Ingrid moaned as she was relentlessly ridden by Nagi’s overly hot, tight dragon pussy~ “Wh-what is thissss?~”

“Aw come now, that’s not how a hunter should sound~ Or are you already admitting defeat, losing to the first monster you come across?~ What a hunter you were~”

Despite her surprise at the situation, Ingrid couldn’t stand to let those smug remarks go unchallenged. She lurched forward, putting Nagi on her back as she stared down at her prey.

“Let me show you just how “defeated” I am!”

Nagi moaned as Ingrid’s hips moved much faster than the leisurely pace Nagi had set earlier. Her body reacted to Ingrid’s “Lance” stabbing her over and over, getting hotter with every thrust as moans trickled from her mouth~

Ingrid lifted her legs up and pressed them between their bodies, trapping Nagi in an inescapable mating press as she pounded away.

“You know, I’m not going to hunt you, I’m going to domesticate you~ I’ll make your slutty tempting body bear my children for years to come~ Does that make you happy?~”

“Y-Yeeeeesshhhhh~”

“Good, then brace yourself, I’m going to give you your first one right now~”

Nagi barely had time to react before Ingrid buried herself deep and released her seed directly into her womb~ Her eggs were ruthlessly ravaged as her body spasmed in a full orgasm~

Ingrid stared down at her handiwork, a bit guilty but also a bit proud. But before she could really reconcile her thoughts, a finger tapped her on the shoulder.

“I see you’ve been busy Ingie~”

It was Flayn.

“I think you have another dragon to tame though~”

A bit of a weird one that came to me, Fallen Dimitri and Rhea (either in Askr or just both going feral in Fodlan) having essentially hate sex over their mutual hatred of Edelgard, possibly both talking about how they'd like to take revenge on her. (Though since this is smut, likely stuff like making her public use.)

(Hate sex kinda, fantasies, free use)

The guards knew well enough to leave the King’s chambers be, no matter what manner of infernal or agonized noises rattled the walls. Any on guard duty quickly abandoned their posts whenever the archbishop visited and the noises started up, fleeing for their own sanity.

Dimitri should be happy. He was balls deep in one of the most beautiful and powerful women on the continent. But despite that, his thoughts were not on the woman whose body wrapped around his cock, but on another woman entirely.

“I’ll break that bitch on the gates of Enbarr!!! I’ll pound her until she breaks and shows her whole Empire what a sow she is!” Dimitri spat out, his body and mind near feral.

Luckily his partner could actually handle his rage fueled fucking. And not only that, she helped contribute to it~

“YES! And I’ll make sure that traitorous professor watches too! And once her heart is thoroughly broken seeing her “girlfriend” submit, I’ll pick those pieces up and make sure neither she nor mother will ever leave me again~” Rhea’s voice was vicious, even with her body being stretched out and tested by the king’s powerful thrusts. “What of after your plans? Do you want to keep her?”

“That whore doesn’t deserve anything like that!”

“I agree. I have a suggestion, after you’ve broken her, toss her down~ I’ll make sure some of my knights catch her, and then show the public just how easy she is to use now~”

Dimitri’s cock twitched. “You would make her a slut for the entire city?”

“I would make her a slut for the entire continent~”

Dimitri began to pound into her even more wildly. “YES! WE WILL RUIN HER! WE WILL MAKE HER A WORTHLESS WHORE FOR THE ENTIRE CONTINENT! YEEEEESSSSSSSSS!!!!”

Dimitri howled as his wild thrusts stopped and he exploded inside of Rhea, plastering her holy walls with his seed.

Rhea followed suit, cumming her brains out as she imagined the new Edelgard, broken and tamed by Dimitri’s cock and a whole host of random civilians.

The two of them stayed locked together for several minutes, howling incoherently, Rhea scratching Dimitri’s back as he held her so tight she could hardly breath~

Eventually they separated, calmed but still fantasizing about the woman they both hated.

Rhea touched her stomach. Dimitri had been cumming a frankly ridiculous amount in her all week. It really was a matter of time, if it hadn’t already happened, before Rhea really did get pregnant with his heir. The thought brought her no warmth. The only thing that would would be Edelgard’s humiliation and the retrieval of her mother.

Prompt: FemKazuma adventures continue, now in a journey in Megumin’s village, she is trapped by Megumin’s mom once she learns of her fortune and wants her to get pregnant, and in such enclosed space, Futa Megumin finally lets out all the lust she’s always had for her.

(Dubcon, futa, bed sharing)

“COME ON LET ME OUUUUUUTTTTT!!!” Kazuma’s voice rang out. “What does she even get by trapping us here?”

“I-I don’t know, but it is late, so maybe we should just sleep and figure it out tomorrow?” Megumin suggested.

“sigh fair enough.” Kazuma glanced at the floor. “Of course there’s only one bed.”

It was quite nice actually being cuddled up in bed with Megumin. It was warm and comfortable and soothing. If Kazuma were a boy still she probably would have gotten a bit “excited” being so close to a girl.

POKE

Yeah, like that, but now that she was a girl-

Wait what?

Kazuma nervously looked over to Megumin’s very much not sleeping yet face, noticing a blush spreading across her cheeks and her heavy breathing.

“M-megumin? Wh-what’s pressing into me?”

Megumin seemed conflicted for a moment, but then surged forward, holding down Kazuma’s hands with surprising strength as her “little” secret was revealed.

Peeking out from under her dress and popping out of her panties was a big, fat, thicc cock~ And it was pointing and throbbing directly at Kazuma~

“W-wait Megumin, remember I’m not actually a girl!”

“SHUT UP! God do you realize how hard you make this for us all?! You walk around with that slutty feminine body while you keep acting like a total tomboy! You wear boy’s clothes! YOU DON’T EVEN WEAR A BRA! The contrast is just WAAAYYYYY to hot!!!~”

“B-but my tits are so small they don’t need a bra-aaah~” Kazuma moaned as Megumin roughly grabbed one of her tits.

“SHUT UP YOU TEASING SLUTTTT!~ THAT’S IT, I’M MAKING YOU MY WIFE RIGHT HERE AND NOW!!”

“N-no, not again!” Kazuma tried to protest, but her words fell on deaf ears as Megumin ripped off her pants and boxers and speared her weak and wet pussy~

“WAIT NO WHY DOES IT FEEL SO GOOOOOOOD?!~”

“Because you were built to take cocks~ Plus, mine is meant to slay and conquer demons, a simple slutty human like you is no challenge~”

“B-but I-I’m not a slut!”

“Heh, we’ll see~”

Not even 3 minutes later:

“WAIT NO MEGUMIN PLEASE I’M CUMMMIIINNNNGGGG!~”

“YES I CAN FEEL IT! I CAN FEEL YOUR BODY ACCEPT ME! IT’S AMAZING!~ O-OH KAZUMA GET READY BECAUSE I’M GOING TO CAST MY SPELL!!!~”

And after a few more pumps into Kazuma’s climaxing body…

“EXPLOOOOOOOOOSION!!!!!!!” Megumin bottomed out and unleashed a monster~

Kazuma thought for a moment that her insides might not hold as Megumin’s first cumshot SLAMMED into her womb, but that was quickly drowned out both by her own pleasure, and the torrent of cum flooding her body~ It shouldn’t be possible for someone to cum that much, but even so...~

By the time Megumin was done, Kazuma was so bloated with cum he already looked nine months pregnant.

It was then that Megumin’s mom finally popped her head into the room.

“Good work sweetie! Now she’ll have to be your wife~”

“MOM GET OUT!!!”

(Futa) Yor was wondering just who would hire her for a hit on the Tornado of Terror. Turns out it was (futa) Tatsumaki herself, who was using that job so she could use the Thorn Princess as her personal call whore

(Kinda prostitution maybe?, futa, noncon, brat correction)

An esper, huh? Yor had never had to deal with one before, and she wondered if she even could. Although, the client had provided a time where she should be vulnerable. Yor had no choice but to trust them…

And so, she snuck through the hallway of the love hotel her client was said to have been at and approached the room.

She took one last deep breath, getting herself ready, as she went to open the door.

Surprisingly, it was unlocked.

And more surprisingly, instead of a napping target, she was confronted with a very awake, very naked, and very “excited” Tatsumaki.

Before she could flee, she felt a force wrap around her body and pull her in, stripping off her clothes in the process.

“Hello, Thorn Princess~”

“H-hello, Tornado of Terror.”

“Here to kill me?~”

“I was ordered to stab you, yes.”

“Cute~” Tatsumaki giggled. “Did you ever find out who the requester was?”

“I’m not told, and even if I was I would never tell you!”

Tatsumaki giggled, “Want me to tell you?~”

“You can spout your theories all you want.”

“Oh it’s no theory, it was me~”

“What?”

Tatsumaki grinned as her cock rose to attention.

“I’ve seen you walking around, that hot body of yours~ It wasn’t hard to have the hero association look into you and find your...other job~ And so I decided to hire you, so I could fuck you like my own personal whore~”

“N-no wait!”

But Tatsumaki didn’t listen. She pulled Yor over, the assassin powerless to resist as her pussy was dropped right on Tatsumaki’s dick~

“So, how does it feel?~ Better than your husband’s?~”

“W-well…”

“...oh my god you haven’t had sex with him have you?! That’s hilarious!~ Well, I’ll make sure you’ll never be satisfied with him then~”

Yor’s body twisted and moaned as Tatsumaki not only fucked her, but used her esper powers to mess up her insides even more, making her pussy feel like it was getting rubbed, pierced, fingered, and licked all at once~ It truly was an intoxicating blend, but Yor held up, her well trained body resisting.

“Oh, that’s interesting~ Let’s see how long you last~”

pant pant pant

Both women were panting hard. At this point, Yor’s cock was also at full height, the fat tool looming over the bratty esper as Tatsumaki kept using all her power to try and break the assassin.

“Wh-why won’t you cum?! Just break and become mine!”

“Th-that’s because, I’m a wife!” Yor’s eyes grew dark as she began to fight back once more against Tatsumaki’s powers. “And a mother!”

Tatsumaki began to sweat. “W-wait what is this?!”

“You can defile my body and trample on my dignity, but you will not break me!

AND YOU WILL NOT BREAK MY LOVE! ”

Yor shattered her invisible restraints, making Tatsumaki’s nose bleed.

But even breaking free, there was no denying her body on the brink of orgasm, and so Yor decided to make good on her contract, and “stabbed” Tatsumaki, her cock piercing all the way to the bratty esper’s womb in one thrust before unleashing her built up cum~

Tatsu’s already rocked mind stood no chance as her cock began to geyser out cum in a shameful display and her nose shot out even more blood~

“I-I’M SORRRRYYYYYYYYYY!!!~” Tatsumaki cried out as her body was filled and she came in absolute defeat~

But Yor didn’t stop, staying buried until she had emptied every drop from her balls~

And then the second she did she realized she was late to pick up Anya and bolted from the room, leaving a very worn out and confused Tatsumaki in her wake~

(Futa) Ubel decides to pay a visit to her favorite slave (futa) Sense

(Slave, referenced mind break, futa, submission)

“Heyyyy~”

As if the greeting were a trigger phrase, Sense quickly got out of her chair and kneeled before her “visitor”.

A smug Ubel grinned down at her. “Ah, already prepared. Good~”

SMACK

Ubel’s hefty cock landed right on Sense’s face, and like a good pet she immediately began licking~

At first, she had entered this arrangement out of fear. Ubel had suggested cutting her hair and she immediately got on her knees and begged her not to. That meet ing ended with her hair unscathed, but her face thoroughly fucked and ruined~ But as Ubel kept visiting her, her feelings continued to get all mixed up, and soon the moans coming from her as Ubel yanked her hair and fucked her doggy style became genuine~ Her body began to genuinely desire it~ And now…

“Damn, you really do love my cock don’t you?~”

Now Sense was shamelessly gagging on Ubel’s cock and her own cock and pussy leaked as she served her owner~

Ubel yanked Sense’s head back, gripping her hair firmly~ “Alright, enough of that, go lay back on your desk~”

Sense complied, quickly and eagerly shoving aside the papers she’d been staring at and hopping on her desk, spreading her legs wide~

Before delving in, Ubel first slapped her cock right on top of Sense’s, showing of her superiority in that regard~ And once she was confident that Sense knew who was better both in her mind and in her body, only then did Ubel slide into Sense’s pussy and begin pounding away~

“You know, I have a fun little visualization exercise for you~” Ubel teased. “Try your best to imagine a world in which this cock doesn’t MAKE YOU MY PERSONAL BROODMARE~”

Sense squirmed~ She tried, she really did, to imagine a world in which she didn’t become a gravid slut for Ubel, knocked up again the moment she’s able to be~ Where this cock didn’t completely conquer and overpower her~

And she couldn’t~

All she could see were visions of herself surrounded by Ubel’s little brats, already pregnant with the next batch~ And the worst part: SHE LOVED IT~

Ubel laughed as her little suggestion made Sense spiral and start cumming like a geyser all over herself~ But it was moving enough to make her reconsider. After all, she had pulled out on all her previous trips, but if Sense liked that idea so much…

Ubel gripped Sense’s hips tight and sped up~ She was going to cum and she was going to enjoy herself fully this time~

Ubel watched as Sense’s face twisted into even more cute signals of defeat before finally putting her out of her misery, and battering the first-class mage’s pussy with her virile sperm~

The sensation of being fully filled up made Sense’s cock spurt what little was left in her balls out in sheer defeat~ There was no coming back from this~

And yet she couldn’t be happier~

Chapter Text

Prompt: (Continued where they left off) Ignatz was on all fours apologizing profusely to Ingrid. Ingrid weirdly enough forgives him and says that it can't be helped that Ignatz is a pervert. However, she DOES feel a little bit angry that she might think Hilda is more hot than her. To add on her jealousy more, she thinks that Hilda gives the best handjob. So she wants to prove her wrong. She decided to strip in front of him (and Hilda) and reveal her outfit. (https://rule34.xxx/index.php?page=post&s=view&id=6206024). She was trying to do a leg workout but change of plans: Punishing (but actually rewarding) Ignatz! Ignatz was startruck while Hilda narrowed her eyes, an indescribable feeling in her pit. Ingrid then tells Ignatz to strip everything in front of her and Hilda. Ignatz reluctantly strip all of his clothing, leaving him naked and then out of nowhere, Ingrid grabs Ignatz's head and buries his head onto her breasts. She then tells him she's going to "punish" him by giving him the roughest handjob ever.

While Ignatz is getting a punishment(?) from Ingrid, Ingrid herself looked at Hilda and her eyes telling her that she can do a way better handjob than her. Hilda not liking how Ingrid challenged her decided that she too, can give the best handjob. She places herself behind Ignatz and also gave him a handjob. Ignatz is now sandwiched between both of them while the girls argue who can give the best handjob. Ingrid says that she's been doing this for months to him and she knows his weaknesses while Hilda smugly says that she has more experience and since Ignatz was his classmate long before Ingrid joined Blue Lions, she knows more about him than her. Ignatz tried to mediate the situation but both of the girls tells him to shut up and enjoy his punishment (Ingrid)/reward (Hilda). Ignatz came straight away from both of their handjob. He thought he can relax but both of the girls argue who finished off Ignatz. So they go and give him handjob again. Ignatz while happy that he's getting a lovely handjob from both of them, he's also a bit sensitive and maybe suffering a bit because the girls just trying to prove each other. He hoped that maybe they can stop so that he can relax a bit but that's never going to happen.

Tags: Double Handjob, Sandwiched, Clothed Female Nude Male, Gentle Femdom, Multiple Cumshots, Jealousy

Ending: After multiple cumshots, they both stopped the handjob and started complimenting each other about each other's hand skills. They both decided on a truce and that they will share in giving Ignatz he's needed relief. When Ingrid asks his opinion, she saw that Ignatz was unresponsive and passed out making both of them concerned and realized that they maybe have gone too far. They both shouted his name again and again but to no avail. Both of them prayed that Sothis or whatever "goddess" (this is important) wake Ignatz up.

“PLEASE INGRID I’M SO SORRY PLEASE FORGIVE MEEEEEE!!!”

Ignatz had dropped to his feet and started begging while Hilda just stood there awkwardly, unsure what to do.

“Sigh I guess you really are a pervert.” Ingrid said. “I guess it can’t be helped.”

“S-so you forgive me?” Ignatz asked, hopeful.

“Not so fast there, perv! I’m still angry! I’ve noticed you had no issue painting her like that despite never doing so for me!” Ingrid pointed to the half finished painting that had started this whole mess.

“W-wait, that’s because…” He trailed off, unsure how to say that he’d purposefully destroyed all those paintings to avoid her wrath. But Ingrid took his hesitation another way.

“BECAUSE WHAT?! YOU THINK SHE’S HOTTER THAN ME?!”

“W-wait no that’s not what I-”

His words got caught in his throat as Ingrid chucked off her jacket and revealed her clothes underneath, a tight black sports bra hugging her moderate breasts tight and a long pair of dark leggings that perfectly hugged and accentuated every inch of her long legs~ She might not have had the sheer muscles of Hilda, but her body was perfectly toned and slender, perfect for an agile fighter like her.

She looked GORGEOUS and Ignatz wished her could paint her right now!

Unknown to him, Hilda eyed him up from behind, a strange feeling welling up in her as she watched him practically drool over Ingrid.

“I see your body remembers who made it feel go so much at least~” Ingrid teased, seeing the bulge in his pants. “Strip~”

“H-huh?”

“I said, strip. Right now!”

“B-but what about Hilda?”

“Judging from the white stain on her pants, I think she’s seen it already, so shut up and strip~”

“O-okay…”

Ignatz hesitantly chucked off his clothes, revealing his massive cock and his surprisingly sturdy body, having gotten plenty of muscles from all of Ingrid’s training from the last few months~

Suddenly, Ingrid grabbed his head and yanked him right between her breasts~

“I think it’s time I punish this naughty boy and remind him who his body belongs to~”

Ingrid grabbed his cock hard, her rough hands handling him extra rough today. “ I bet for a cute maso perv like you, this kind of handjob is the best, isn’t it?~” Ingrid said, obviously loud enough for the increasingly aggravated Hilda to hear.

“Y-YEEESSSSS!” Ignatz cried out, causing Ingrid to look smugly at Hilda, and for something to finally snap in the lazy girl.

Despite never wanting to put in effort or really compete, she felt like she had to here. And so she matched Ingrid’s glare and sauntered over to Ignatz, her own jealousy driving her forward as she pushed her breasts into his back even as Ingrid nearly growled at her.

The two girl stared each other down as Hilda reached around and gently took hold of Ignatz’s cock too, handling the tip while Ingrid focused on the base.

“Don’t you know he prefers soft and gently handjobs?~ It’s the best for rewarding good cute boys like him~”

“Please, don’t act like you know him~ I’ve been handling him for months~ I know all his desires and weaknesses~”

“And I’ve been handling boys since before I came to the monastery~ Besides, he was my classmate way before you transferred over~ You think I never did anything with him then?~”

It was a lie, but even a blatant lie was enough to get Ingrid’s temper to rise.

“H-hey maybe we should all-”

“NOT NOW!” both girls shouted at the poor boy trapped between then.

Unfortunately the shock triggered his orgasm, his cock spurting his cum all over Ingrid’s body.

“Haah~ See that Hilda, he clearly prefers me~”

“What? No way he came because of me!”

Ignatz shivered at two hands once more wrapped around his still recovering cock and once more began to pump.

“He clearly prefers my body~ Look where his head’s buried!”

“Yeah, cause you shoved it there! I’ll have you know he licked every inch of me clean before you came! Did he ever do that for you?~”

“I’m sure he would! Plus you probably blackmailed him! I mean who would ever want to lick your stupid sweaty muscular body?!”

“He would for one! Plus, I bet he’d way prefer my body over your silly little skinny perfectly toned one!”

The two girls stared at each other with murderous glares for a moment, before they both lurched forward in a hot and sloppy kiss~

Hilda tried using her experience to take control and bully Ingrid’s mouth into submission, but Ingrid’s agility meant Hilda could never fully conquer her mouth, and even had to defend against Ingrid’s at times~

Forgotten below them both, though, was poor Ignatz, already cumming again as the two girl’s hands stayed on his cock and kept stroking. It was already too much to handle, not to mention the two hot girls making out over him~

Minutes later, the two girls separated, a dazed look in both their eyes as spit connected both of their lips.

“I never knew kissing girls…” Ingrid muttered.

“That was…” Hilda also muttered.

The two girls looked at each other once more and swallowed hard.

“I-I’m sorry I got so mad. I was just scared you might steal him away from me…” Ingrid started.

“No, I’m sorry. I didn’t realize you two were like that. I should have checked.”

“I-it’s fine, I can’t exactly blame you.”

“Thanks.”

After an awkward silence, Ingrid spoke again.

“You really are good with your hands you know.”

“Heh, you too. You trained him well~”

“Thanks, I tried...hey, I don’t mind if you...help him out a bit from now on.”

“You sure? I don’t want to...y’know…”

“Please, I’ve seen how you look at him. I know it’s more than a simple fling to you. It’s fine, just...be open with me, and I don’t mind us sharing in that perv’s lust~”

“Alright then, I accept!”

Ingrid smiled. “Hear that Iggy? You better be ready for both of us to drain you from now on~”

“...Iggy?”

“...Honey?”

Ingrid looked down, noting the obscene amount of cum on her body and clothes, and saw Ignatz sprawled on the ground, unresponsive.

“Oh Goddess IGNATZ!”

Ingrid fell to her knees, and Hilda followed her as they both tried their best to shake him awake, to no avail.

“OH SOTHIS PLEASE SAVE HIM!”

“SOTHIS OR THE BRIGID GODS OR WHATEVER, JUST PLEASE, SOMEONE, WHATEVER GODDESS, PLEASE SAVE HIMMMM!” Hilda cried out.

But nothing happened…

Prompt: Three Houses, post timeskip, Azure Moon

Even though they're in the middle of a war, Ashe and Ingrid like to take time to catch up on their reading. Their most recent book has left them hot and bothered, and now they're fucking like rabbits in the library while trying to avoid getting caught. Do they get caught? I leave that up to you. (Also bonus points if you can include Ingrid being gagged with her panties because she's noisy)

(Public sex, reading erotica, pent up knights)

Everyone needs their little escapes, and for Ashe and Ingrid, they enjoyed reading tales of heroic knights of old. They already knew most of the tales like the back of their hand, but recently they had acquired one neither had heard of! Anna promised them they wouldn’t regret getting it, and so they settled into the library late one day to indulge in the new tale.

The story had started out normal, a heartwarming tale of a strong lady knight and her awkward yet very capable friend and fellow knight. Of course, there were hints of romance between them, but Ingrid and Ashe both assumed that, like other books, the romance would either remained only hinted at or saved for the very end.

Which is why they were shocked when, only a couple dozen pages in, they stumbled a scene neither expected. It was the night before battle, and neither could sleep, leading them to wander and eventually run into each other. And under the light of the moon, they talked and eventually kissed, slowly escalating. They read on with red faces as the male knight reached around and grabbed the lady knight’s rear, and they gasped when the lady knight returned the gesture, reaching down and groping around in his pants~

And as the action in the book heated up, so too did the two readers. Ingrid snuck glances at Ashe, wondering if his cock would be like the one in the novel. And Ashe glanced at Ingrid, noting her similarities to the heroine. They soon were looking at each other more than the book, a nd when their gazed inevitably crossed, Ingrid couldn’t hold back~

Ashe pounded Ingrid from behind, his hips moving at a furious pace, as if driven by the same desperation that drove the book’s protagonists. And Ingrid, in kind, turned into just as much of a pleasure-slave as the heroine, moaning loudly with every PLAP~

Ashe tried to cover her mouth with his hands to hopefully avoid someone catching them, but her voice kept leaking out~ And so, in a final desperate attempt, he shoved the only thing he could grab nearby into her mouth, her own plain white panties~

Ingrid moaned as she tasted herself, but it was much more muffled now, less loud than Ashe’s plappings~

The two of them kept fucking like rabbits, hoping to relieve their lust before they were caught~ Ashe couldn’t last long, his pistoning hips pushing him inevitably towards orgasm~ But luckily, Ingrid’s inexperienced pussy wasn’t faring much better~ And so soon Ashe leaned over and pressed a sloppy kiss onto Ingrid’s lips as he came in her deep, bloating her knightly womb~

The two of them stared at each other as they panted in recovery, trying to comprehend what they had just done. But before they could catch their breath or their wits, a voice called out from behind a nearby bookshelf.

“If you two lovebirds are done, do make sure that no...fluids get on any books. And do clean up.” Byleth called over.

The two of them, deeply embarrassed now, quickly redressed, wiped down their cum and sweat, and shuffled awkwardly out of the library.

Prompt 2: Smash Bros x Three Houses

Petra knows she will be offered as a prize to the winner of the next battle on the Garreg Mach map. Who will claim her? Will it be someone disgusting like Wario? Beastly like Bowser or Ridley? Someone more vanilla like Ike or Captain Falcon? Or someone a bit more out there like ROB? Whoever it is, Petra is ready for a good time.

(Beastly kinda (Bowser, ridley, and DK all get lewds), markings )

Petra sat in anticipation. She watched the chaotic brawl that would determine her fate with rapt anticipation. She wondered if her professor would be able to win her back, but surprisingly, he was taken out early with a brutal falcon knee, sent tumbling off the stage where he grumbled about his loss. Though he didn’t have to wait long for someone to join him, with the Captain Falcon being knocked out while he was too busy taunting. Petra could see the two defeated fighters interact, and her mouth shot open as Falcon walked over to her beloved professor and shoved his long cock in his face. She was even more shocked when Byleth submissively accepted the treatment and began to suckle on the cock~

Her distraction meant she didn’t see what happened to the next fighter knocked out, with Bowser creating a THUD as he landed. Luckily, he had Peach and Daisy, their tits already branded with his symbol, run up and immediately begin to “comfort” him~

Petra forced herself to look back at the stage, banishing the wondering thoughts of what it would feel like to be branded like them~

She saw Ike still fighting, and began to root for him, as the last representative of her series, but she grimaced as shortly after, during a recovery attempt, Wario jumped over and farted right into his face, knocking out the swordsman.

But shortly afterwards, Wario was sent tumbling too as Ridley brutally skewered him before launching him away.

Petra watched him fall with some satisfaction, and gawped a bit as she spotted Ike being serviced by a spirit that...no, that couldn’t be Mist could it?!

After that, a surprising entrant, Zero Suit Samus, launched herself at Ridley, but her moves were slow and sluggish, almost as if she didn’t want to win. It didn’t take long for Ridley to take her out, though he was a bit too distracted by her fall and a laser blasted him from behind and sent him right after her.

He didn’t seem too torn up about losing though, especially once Samus strutted over to him and hopped on his cock, giving herself to the evil pirate~

And so all that was left was ROB and Donkey Kong. She truly had no idea who she wanted to win. The two of them went back and forth, but soon Donkey Kong landed one massive punch that seemed to shake the world, and it was all over. Petra gulped as DK was showered in confetti and told exactly how to find her room, which he promptly sprinted to~

“Ah~ Ahhh~ AAAAHHHH!~” Petra cried out as his hard yet rhythmic thrusts pounded her body~ It was like nothing she had ever felt before, and it felt addicting~ With every thrust she could feel her body submit to him a little more, and soon enough her arms and legs were wrapped tight around his body and she begged for his cum~ And he happily fulfilled her wish, bloating her womb with his gorilla cum~

After the fight, her spirit would officially show she belonged to the “DK” series, and she soon happily got branded with his initials, happily becoming his~ And as she saw a new fight being offered with Hilda as the prize, she encouraged DK to win and take her as well~ Every girl would become DK’s damsel in pleasure~

While I intended for this to be the final chapter, I kinda want to see an epilogue with Byleth, Petra, Dimitri, Seteth and Shamir's reactions to the adorable, cuddly family Rhea’s made for herself; especially Dimitri seeing his stepsister so happy again and Seteth exasperated by his daughter’s decision despite respecting it (Flayn had informed him that she wished to become Rhea’s pet first)

Petra, who loves her fellow Black Eagles, and Shamir, who has grown to care for Catherine, may or may not join the family as a new daughter and new mama respectively (I’ll let you decide the animals if they do)

(Petplay, fluff, angst, no sex, feelings)

The five of them stared at the pile in front of them with mixed feelings.

For Dimitri, it was hard for him to come to terms with his feelings. He still dealt with the lingering rage towards Edelgard, even as he recognized that much of it was unwarranted, but he also felt an attachment to her, knowing she was the step-sister he had known so long ago. And so seeing her happily submit herself to being a pet, it messed with his head. On one hand he was happy to see her happy, that she had found joy in the world, but a part of him hated her for that. In the end, he decided to leave to better sort out his feelings, though he wished the group good luck and happiness before he did so.

Seteth was perhaps even more conflicted. He had been opposed to nearly every step of this situation. He opposed Flayn taking Edelgard as a lover. He opposed making Edelgard a pet, citing how it was not the church’s place to dehumanize people like that. He opposed Flayn joining Edelgard as a pet. And he opposed Rhea doing...whatever it was she did when she decided to don her own dragon costume. And yet despite that all, he could do nothing but approve now. He didn’t like it himself, but he could not deny the sheer joy he saw on all of their faces, Flayn’s especially, and so he could not in good faith deny it now.

Byleth, on the other hand, was joyful! She had been the one to put the plan into motion, and although she didn’t expect it to get nearly this far, the results were so beyond her expectation that even she couldn’t help but grin, as awkward and rare as it was.

And finally, there was the last two people present, the ones who were most pressingly faced with a choice.

Petra had managed to distance Brigid from the Empire near the end of the war, saving herself and her nation from major repercussions, but she had also grown to greatly admire and adore her fellow classmates, all of which now stood, or rather sat, at Rhea’s feet as her pets. It would be difficult to see them normally, and the thought of becoming a pet did cross her mind…

...but she declined in the end. She might love her friends, but she simply could not abandon her personhood to be with them, especially not right now, when Brigid desperately needed leadership to guide them. But if Brigid did ever become stable and she felt comfortable to hand over control to a successor...she did not rule out the idea entirely.

Shamir was in a similar boat, but her dilemma was more focused. She loved Catherine. There was simply no denying it, she loved her, and Shamir had hoped Catherine loved her back. But instead...instead Catherine had chosen Rhea, again. She chose to live her life being a mama bear to Rhea and her pets. It stung. Even as she tried to remain upbeat, it stung. Every smile Catherine directed towards Rhea or the pets stung. And now, they offered her a chance to join them, to be with Catherine again!

...but Shamir refused. She knew it wouldn’t be the life she wanted. She wanted Catherine to herself, not shared among all these other women. And so, she turned and left, hoping that Catherine would come after her, and when she inevitably didn’t, she hoped she could move past the knight she loved.

And so the family remained as it was, a mama bear, a mama dragon, and four cute daughters, sharing love with each other every day, through sickness and health, through good times and bad. They would always, always be there for each other.

Mercedes discovers one day that when she touches men she can drain their masculinity and store it in her tits. The sensation is so incredible that it sends her rushing around the monastery, reducing men into femboys to fuel her growing bosom.

Idea spawned because I got the brainworm of reading her name as Mercedes von Mortits

(Attribute theft)

Mercedes sighed. Today had been a tough day, not the least bit because Annette had asked her to try out a new spell that had completely backfired and left them both a coughing mess.

“Hey Mercie, what’s got a girl as pretty as you sighing all of a sudden?~” Sylvain asked.

“Oh it’s just been a long day is all.”

“Want to rest on my shoulder a bit?~”

Mercie narrowed her eyes. “Alright, but no funny business!”

“I wouldn’t dream of iiiIIIIIITTTTT!”

They both jumped back mere moments after Mercie had laid her head on his shoulder. Sylvain looked terrified, but Mercie...felt AMAZING! It was like she was energized, more than she had ever been before! She wasn’t even sure why…

She looked at Sylvain again. He looked...different? Less like a playboy and more...well less like a boy in general actually. His face was softer, his muscles softer, his clothes even seemed a bit loose on him in a kinda adorable way~

It made her want to touch him again~ And so while he was still distracted by his own changes, Mercie took hold of his adorable cheeks and watched as he freaked out and his body finished its transformation~

He was now an absolutely adorable little femboy!~ His clothes barely clung to his new, thin frame and his face was a completely cute, feminine version of his previous one~

Oh Mercie could just gobble him up, but she had a new, more overpowering need~ There was a sinful warmth in her already huge tits, and she realized they were rapidly growing, just like Sylvain had rapidly shrunk~ It didn’t take long for her to put two and two together, and soon, she was racing off, tossing aside her morals as she chased the new high of pleasure and growing her tits to brand new heights!~

She soon found Dimitri and Dedue gazing over a map together. A few seconds of touching were all it took to turn them into gorgeous feminine boys~ She even thought the magic had changed, turning them into hot woman bombshells, but as they turned, their totally flat chests gave away that they were indeed, still boys~

By now her shirt was nearing the end of its life, and as she drained Felix it jumped that hurdle, tearing open and spilling out as the brooding swordsman was turned into...a brooding swordsman, but cuter!

By now, news began to spread, and the men began to hide, but not all could escape~ When Gilbert came to stop her, she drained him and turned his wrinkled old self into a super pretty femboy that would put his abandoned wife to shame!

But Mercedes began to slow down, not because she lost her fervor, but because of physics. Her tits had grown to be massive, inhumanly so. Even without much in the way of sagging, they had come to cover nearly her entire torso, making it nigh impossible to move around effectively. And so sadly, she was forced to stop, and the reign of Mercedes von Moretits was stopped before it could ruin the entire monastery, though it did leave a few victims in its wake, victims who would end up enjoying a surprising amount of popularity afterwards.

Chapter Text

One Punch Man: Tatsumaki had been trying to seduce that dense baldy, Saitama for months now, and even the blatant walking around his house in a thong and tiny shirt didn't seem to get through to him.
So she finally decided to be direct about it and straight up jumped his bones in the shower, only to find out he had been holding himself back because he was afraid he'd hurt her with his absolutely massive penis(up to you how big you'd want to make it.)
before she showcased just why she was the most powerful esper in the world and effortlessly took his dick in every way possible they could think of.

Cut to three weeks later where they're an official couple and shes calmed down immensely, seemingly content and happy with everything, even complimenting her sisters lackeys.

(correction (kinda), hyper cock, hentai physics (due to her esper abilities), shower sex)

Okay this was getting ridiculous! Tatsumaki wasn’t being remotely subtle anymore. Her shirt (the only clothes she was wearing at the time) literally said “FUCK ME” on it, and she was wiggling her ass in front of his face whenever she could! Why didn’t that stupid baldy just TAKE HER ALREADY?!

Tatsumaki steamed as Saitama stepped into a steamy shower.

“Fine, guess I’ll do it myself then!” she muttered, tossing of what little clothing she had on and easily undoing the lock on his door with her telekinesis.

And when she opened the door, she was a truly awe inspiring sight.

Saitama had his hand wrapped around his ludicrously sized cock, nearly as long as her entire torso and thick as her arm, rubbing away at near incomprehensible speed.

“Holy shit.” She muttered, causing Saitama to quickly whip around and stare at her nude body. “Wh-why have you been hiding this from me?!”

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN?! THIS WOULD RIP YOU APART!”

“Oh poor baldy, you underestimate me~” Tatsumaki said as she began to float towards the shower. “Let me show you just what an esper is capable of~”

He watched with curiosity as Tatsumaki opened her mouth, and contrary to his expectations, easily began to take his cock into her mouth~

And then she kept going~

And soon, he was somehow balls deep in her throat, her whole body feeling like it was wrapped around him~

GLUUUUUUUUUURK

And then she pulled back out, leaving a trail of throat slime along his entire pole~

“See, I can control my body to take even your ridiculous thing~ So go ahead, hide no more~ Use me~”

This time when she wagged her ass in his face, he obliged her, gripping her hips and pounding deep into her ass~ Even with her powers, she struggled to do much more than just hold on as he quickly gripped her body and used her like a cocksleeve for his own pleasure~ She could feel his cock poking all the way up in her chest~ It was like nothing she ever felt, and it took every ounce of concentration from her to keep her control up even as her pussy inevitably began to squirt hard from the sheer force and pleasure of it all~

His pent up cock soon exploded, happy to finally be in the ass that had tormented him so long~ He was so deep in her that his cum, soon shot out of her mouth, splattering against the walls of his shower as she shivered in her own orgasm, her whole body tightening around his cock and milking out more cum~

Saitama pulled out finally, gently removing Tatsumaki from his cock as it began to deflate.

“You’re...kind of amazing Tatsumaki.”

“I know right~ And you haven’t even fucked all my holes yet~”

“Huh?”

Tatsumaki soon floated up again and spread her soaking wet pussy out for him.

“I-I want you here Bal-no, Saitama. Just...be a bit gentle, okay?~”

“Yeah, okay.” Saitama slowly entered her, staring deeply into her eyes the whole time.

_____

“It’s my sister!” Fubuki tried to warn her underlings, but Tatsumaki was there before they could clear out.

“Hey sis!” Tatsumaki said, surprisingly friendly.

“H-hey, what’s up?”

“Oh just checking in on you. Wanna see how my sister’s doing!”

“I-I’m doing good!”

“Aww, that’s great! Hey, you there!” Tatsumaki pointed to one of the Blizzard group members nearby. “You better keep it up sticking with her, okay! You all make her happier than she’ll ever admit, so don’t let her or me down!”

Fubuki blushed as Tatsumaki flew away. “I wonder what got into her…”

Something fell on her head. When she picked it up she realized it was a pregnancy test.

It was positive.

(Queen’s Consort)
Petra's defeat at Lysithea’s hands has irreparably damaged her relationship with Dorothea. Dorothea now looks down on Petra. It feels as though Petra has been abandoned by the spirits. More than that Petra and Dorothea find themselves unable to cum (not for lack of trying) even days after their encounter with Byleth and Lysithea. Petra believes that she needs to defeat Lysithea to regain her honor as Queen and fix her relationship with Dorothea. Knowing that Lysithea extends her stay in Brigid to settle matters. The challenge is simple, Lysithea and Petra take turns bringing each other to orgasm until only one woman is left standing. Halfway through the contest Lysithea reveals that she cast the spell on Petra and Dorothea leaving them unable to come and her desire to be Consort to Queen Petra. Dorothea objects but Byleth silences her by bringing her to orgasm with her fingers. Petra’s chances of winning dissipate when Lysithea releases her spells. The floodgates open as Petra’s lingering orgasms wash over her. Lysithea sucks the soul out of Queen Petra winning the contest. (Not the literal Soul) Queen Petra will never be the same again….

(Submission, mind break, orgasm denial, corruption)

PLAP PLAP PLAP

Another day, and the usual sounds of fucking rung out from the Queen’s chambers. But unlike usual, the loving talk and moans didn’t accompany it. Just frustrated grunts from the women involved.

Dorothea looked at her lover with disgust. She had felt...strangely about the queen ever since her humiliating loss against Lysithea, but ever since then, she had only been more and more disappointed. It was clear that Petra had lost her confidence. Her voice did not carry as far, her movements were less assured, and even her fucking had regressed. Whispers already floated that Petra had lost the blessings of the spirits, and Dorothea couldn’t help but find herself agreeing a bit. Though underpinning all of this was the fact that Dorothea COULD NOT CUM!

She had tried Petra, she had tried toys, she had tried fingers, she had even tried using some of the palace concubines. But in the end, not a single orgasm. At best, she would be brought to the very edge of orgasm and kept there, torturously forced to ride an edge. But right now, Petra couldn’t even manage that.

Meanwhile Petra was the same. Brought torturously close to orgasm, but never fully there.

She decided there was but one way to save herself, her relationship, and her kingdom. She would challenge Lysithea once more, and win! Surely then the spirits would bless her once more and break this curse!

Dorothea rolled her eyes but did offer her support once more.

_____

Luckily, Lysithea wasn’t hard to find. She had been enjoying her trip to Brigid, seeing the sights, touring the islands, fucking half the notables into submission, the usual~

And so Petra tracked her down, nearly losing her cool as she barged in on Lysithea fucking her childhood manners tutor into a slutty mess, but still managing to force out her challenge, which Lysithea happily accepted.

And so they stood in the queen’s chambers as Petra laid out the rules.

“You and I will make the other cum! The winner is whoever lasts longest! We start with handjobs and whoever wins each round decides what the next one will be!”

Lysithea just smiled the whole time. “Alright, sounds fine, let’s get on with it already.”

“But what of the stakes?”

“Oh, just make the loser do whatever the winner wants.”

Petra knew this was her last chance anyway. “Very well. Then I declare we shall give each other handjobs for the first round!”

Lysithea cocked an eyebrow. “You know, usually the challenged gets to pick first, but oh well, I accept~”

The round began and instantly Lysithea seemed to have the upper hand. Her hand technique was just better, smoothly dancing all over Petra’s cock while Petra struggled to find her grip and footing~

Dorothea on the sidelines didn’t even bother to resist when Byleth leaned in and started fingering her pussy. It was better than anything she’d had in the last few days, but as she and Petra soon discovered, they both could still not cum~

Dorothea whined in frustration and Petra grit her teeth as she tried to stay focus, but it was difficult. She could feel her mind begin to wander, her cock begin to throb~ She could feel the overwhelming desire and the inability to release!~ She could feel...warmth?

Suddenly the sensations stopped as she looked down at her hand and saw globs of white sticking to it.

“Looks like you won~” Lysithea said, her voice still as smug as ever.

Petra felt conflicted, but it was true, she had won, so she puffed out her chest and chose the next round, ready to win again!

Next round involved thighjobs, alternating roles every minute . Byleth basically became the arbiter of the time, since Dorothea was too busy riding an edge perpetually to properly keep track.

But, Byleth was fair, and for once, it felt like Lysithea was truly outclassed. Her thin thighs simply could not stack up against Petra’s thick, muscular ones. It wasn’t even a contest, with Petra barely even feeling anything and Lysithea blowing after the fourth minute. But annoyingly, she still didn’t seem concerned.

The next round was a titjob, which went much of the same. While it was amusing seeing Lysithea try to pleasure her cock with her flat chest, it was an easy Petra victory. Although stroking Lysithea’s monster cock with her tits over and over did stir something up inside of Petra~ Something she quickly quashed.

Next way the assjob, and Petra assumed she’d have another easy victory, but this time, it was different. Lysithea’s ass, while small, was also no slouch, tightly squeezing Petra’s cock in a wonderful way~ On several occasions Petra would have lost, if not for the “curse” helping her avoid defeat~

And Lysithea had no trouble enduring her attack. Clearly her experience with BylAss had given her great resistance to this manner of pleasure.

But still, Petra figured as long as her curse held, she could not lose!

But on her next turn pleasing Petra, Lysithea began to speak.

“You know, you haven’t cum at all yet. It’s really rather impressive~”

“I-It’s hnngh because of my training!”

“You sure it’s not because of my curse?~”

Petra’s blood ran cold.

“W-wait, so you…”

“Yep, I made it so you couldn’t cum~”

“B-but why?!”

“Well you see-”

“Five more seconds.” Byleth called out.

“Tch, fine.”

SNAP

Petra felt a sudden assault of pleasure, but it ended as soon as it began, giving her only a ruined orgasm.

“That counts, now get over here and fuck my ass. I wanna feel you once before I break you for good.”

Petra hesitantly obeyed. This was still her best shot! And so she finally entered Lysithea’s ass, the tight hole wringing out her cock as the white haired girl let out a small moan. “Maybe I should have let you fuck me in our first duel~ I bet you would’ve been wonderful there~ Anyway, back to the “why”! You see, I have plans for this island, and I need you fully broken and obedient for them~”

“Switch!”

Lysithea quickly shoved Petra back and rammed her own cock into the queen’s ass, instantly pushing her to a frustrating edge.

“You see, you’re going to make me your official consort~”

“WHAT?!” Both Petra and Dorothea cried out.

“Oh don’t worry, it’s nothing romantic, I just want to be able to influence you in an official capacity! Plus if, Spirits forbid, something “happens” to you, wouldn’t it be nice to have some nice strong leadership who can take over?~”

“N-No! I won’t!”

“Oh I’m afraid you will~”

SNAP!

Another ruined orgasm forced its way out of Petra, and Dorothea from the looks of it~

“Blowjobs. I start~”

Lysithea knelt down and began to lick Petra’s cock. But even from such a submissive posture, Petra felt intimidated by the white haired girl.

“Tell me, what do you think will happen when I release my spell?~”

“I-I don’t know!”

“That’s right! Every single orgasm you should have had will come crashing down on you all at once~”

Petra’s eyes shot wide open and she shook her head, pleading for Lysithea to not do what she was going to do!

SNAP

In a moment, Petra’s entire world became a searing, blinding white as her mind and body were completely and utterly overwhelmed by the force of a hundred orgasms all happening all at once~

Lysithea enjoyed watching the light leave Petra’s eyes as she slurped all her cum, and perhaps her very soul, out of her cock~

Even before her cock was done shooting or her pussy was done squirting, Petra collapsed to the floor a spasming mess as Lysithea looked at her handiwork~

But she wasn’t alone~ Dorothea too faced that force, and her drooling, broken face laid right next to her “queen”’s as Byleth finished fingering her~

Together they made a cute couple of broken toys that Lysithea would enjoy playing with~

And as Petra laid there, barely conscious, the last little bit of her brain that wanted to fight back died. She would never again be able to oppose Lysithea. And she doubted she’d ever even want to anymore~

(Double Sided Corruption)
Despite failing to defeat Anna, Byleth isn’t broken. She works at Anna’s shop and the sex is good but Anna can’t get Byleth as addicted as everyone else that’s come by her shop. Byleth desires to return to teaching the students she loves so much. Caught at an impasse Anna decides to get the answer from Sothis. Sothis tells Anna that Byleth is still loyal to Rhea despite her defeat and still wants to protect her students from Anna. This causes Anna to come up with a plan to ensnare Byleth emotionally. One more night with Anna and if Byleth is unsatisfied she can return to teaching. To Byleth’s surprise, Anna invites Flayn to participate. Flayn reveals Byleth’s relationship with Rhea and gives Anna an idea. (Using Flayn to break Byleth) Anna sits on the side while watching Byleth react to Flayn’s sexual advances on her. (Flayn is very crude and seductive) When Byleth gets in between Flayn’s legs something changes. Sex with a student changes something in Byleth. (Byleth’s hair becomes green like Sothis) Anna decides to focus on corrupting Byleth’s morals. It only takes 5 minutes for Byleth to leave Flayn a drooling unconscious mess. Anna notices Byleth’s mixed emotions, the ones Sothis mentioned. The sex afterward is more intense than Anna would have expected. Byleth flips between crying and an intense Libido that overwhelms even Anna. With help from Cethleann and Sothis, Anna manages to finally satisfy Byleth. The experience gives Anna a dangerous idea. The next day Byleth returns to teaching the Black Eagles. At the same time Anna enrolls as a transfer student to expand her reach and manipulate Byleth to bring her more students/teachers on her way to confronting Rhea.
(Strap-ons, Twerking Flayn and Anna, Marathon sex, Corruption, Squirting, Missionary Position)

Byleth felt strange. She had lost to Anna, that was certain, but unlike Anna’s other conquests, she didn’t fall head over heels for her. Sure, the sex was good, amazing even. The best Byleth ever had. But Byleth soon realized it wasn’t enough to make her happy to leave behind her old life. And so, much to Anna’s shock, she asked if she could go back to teaching.

Anna was stuck. She didn’t want to lose Byleth, but she also didn’t want to keep her working against her will. And so, she sought some advice. Divine advice.

“Mommy Anna!~” Sothis called out as Anna once more entered her mental landscape.

“My cute little Sothis~ I’m sorry but I’m here on business this time, I need some help understanding Byleth.”

“You mean you want to know why she’s leaving you?~”

“Y-yes, that.”

“Ah, simple, she loves her students very, very much, and she wants to protect them and Rhea from you.”

“So you’re saying that she’s drawing her strength from protecting her students?”

“Yep!”

“I see...I might just have an idea then~”

“Oh~ I love Mommy’s ideas~”

“Good, because this one involves you too~”

“You think I’ll betray my own vessel?”

Anna grabbed her chin and forced Sothis to look her in the eyes. “I know you will you slutty pathetic ex-goddess~”

“YES MOMMY!~”

_____

Byleth stepped into Anna’s room. It was a place she had gotten very familiar with recently, but today was different. This was the last time. Anna promised if Byleth got through tonight and still wanted to teach afterwards, she’d tear up their previous agreement and let her leave.

B ut while she expected to see just Anna, she was instead greeted with the sight of both her and Flayn giggling and whispering to each other, clad only in their underwear.

“Oh Byleth come on in, we’ve just been having some fun chatting~” Anna said, smiling.

“Chatting about what?”

“Oh you know, things. Spicy gossip, secret relationships…”

“How you and Rhea love to fuck like animals every night~” Flayn blurted out.

Byleth tensed up as her secret was brazenly revealed.

“Oh do relax, I have no intention of spreading that information. It just made me realize something. You only want to go back so you can fuck all the cuties in the monastery don’t you?~”

“No! That’s not it! I love teaching and guiding my students!”

“Guiding them to be total sluts for you, you mean?~”

“I would never lay a hand on a student like that!”

“Never?~” Anna had an evil glint in her eye. “Say, Flayn, you used to be a student, right?~”

“Yep!”

“Well then, why don’t you have some fun with her first~”

A nna took up a chair to the side and watched as Flayn began her seduction~

“Hey~ Let’s have some fun “Professor~”” Flayn wasted no time, pressing her body into Byleth’s and whispering crude remarks into her ear~

“I know you want to break my cute, tight body, don’t you?~ Go ahead, I’ll make you feel even better than that loose hag Rhea~”

But Byleth resisted, pushing Flayn back, though not before she began to feel arousal at the situation, her breasts tingling after Flayn’s own small chest pressed into hers~

“Aww, need some more convincing?~ Alright then, I’ve been practicing this anyway~”

Byleth stared, confused as Flayn turned around.

And then she found herself unable to look away~

CLAP CLAP CLAP

Flayn shook her panty-clad ass up and down, making her ass jiggle and clap right in front of Byleth~ And Byleth found herself unable to look away from the hot twerking, no matter what her morals told her~ Although her morals were no longer the only voice in her head~

“Come on, look at that eager slut~ Indulge already~ She clearly wants you to~”

It started as just some words from Anna, but soon they were echoed in her own mind, trampling on her other thoughts~

“She’s so hot~ She’s so fuckable~ Just take her already~”

“Just fuck her already~”

“JUST FUCK HER ALREADY~”

Byleth roared , a deep guttural sound coming out as her inhibitions broke and she surged forward, burying her head in Flayn’s ass~

The moment her lips touched Flayn, it was like something deeply important broke in her. Her hair turned green and her body stopped for just a moment, but even still, she couldn’t stop~

Flayn giggled at first, but the giggles soon turned to gasps and moans, in in no time at all, Flayn was on the ground spasming as Byleth kept eating her out like a beast~

Anna wasn’t idle. She ran up to the pair and whispered her poison into Byleth’s ear~

“See how happy she is?~ Isn’t this waaaay better than your pesky little “morals”?~ Just abandon those and follow me instead, and I’ll make sure everyone feels this good all the time~”

The words seemed to physically seep into Byleth, with her shivering after every line~

“Now be a good girl and break this slut, okay?~”

Byleth shivered and obeyed, her tongue and fingers becoming little more than blurs as they messed up Flayn’s pussy~ Despite having “trained” extensively with Anna, the saint barely lasted a few minutes before cumming so hard she immediately passed out~

“Good girl~”

But Anna was in for a shock as Byleth redirected her lust to the merchant instead, assaulting her with the same ferocity. Soon Anna found herself on her back squirting uncontrollably for once as Byleth dug out her pussy~ But just as she thought she couldn’t take it anymore, suddenly it all stopped, and instead those arms that had been fucking her wrapped around her as Byleth began to sob.

“Wh-What have I hic done?! H-how can I go back?”

Anna felt bad for the poor girl. She shifted and wrapped her tight in an embrace. “Oh sweetie, it’s okay, you don’t need to hurt anymore. Just let go, let go and let me handle everything.”

Byleth shuddered as she felt Anna’s fingers snake down and enter her.

Maybe letting her handle everything wouldn’t be so bad…

But soon, the weeping Byleth gave way to her feral counterpart, and Anna found herself nearly unable to keep up~ Byleth rode her fingers so hard Anna’s hand almost broke, but luckily by now she had backup. Flayn had woken back up and joined in, only adding to Byleth’s derangement, and Anna could swear she felt the ethereal hands of Sothis guiding her as well. Soon she was even able to disengage for just enough time to put on a strap-on and, with her helpers, forced Byleth onto her back where Anna proceeded to start pounding her~ It wasn’t easy, but they managed to force her to calm down, mainly by making her squirt so hard her body lost all energy.

As Byleth came down, she was clearly still conflicted, weeping at times, actively kissing Flayn and Anna at others. But eventually, she became so worn out that she simply lay there as the two women played with her body. She still felt guilt, but...but she could not deny herself any longer.

“You win” she whispered weakly.

_____

The next day, Rhea was happy to see Byleth return to the monastery as a professor once more! It had been a stressful few days, but she was happy to see her faith pay off. She was wary of the new transfer student though. Was it really wise to allow Anna to join the Black Eagles? But Byleth convinced her it would be best for the merchant’s rehabilitation, so Rhea acquiesced.

And Anna’s plan moved on without a hitch~

Prompt: When Sayaka caught a glimpse of Makoto wearing a "black suit" once, she started masturbating herself as she imagine again Makoto wearing a "black suit" and started dancing in front of him as well as strip off his clothing and showing off his sexy six pack. She'd also imagine how the innocent Makoto would talk dirty to her.

Tags: Masturbation, Imagination, Black Suit, Dirty Talk, Stripping, Gigachad (In Dreams), Whispering

Https://youtu.be/h7UWNzqbMjc – Only the chorus. Sorry if this request is...weird and unique.

Sayaka felt a bit guilty as she locked herself away in her room. It was undoubtedly weird what she was doing. Most girls don’t get hot and bothered from just seeing a boy wear a black suit, but Sayaka couldn’t help it~

Just seeing Makoto in that suit had gotten her brain absolutely cooking, running wild with all sorts of wild and lurid thoughts.

As she dove onto her bed and her hands dove into her panties, she imagined him wearing it for her, staring at her deeply, his innocent face hiding his true desires~

She imagined him slowly unbuttoning the jacket and then the shirt underneath, letting his secretly tight and muscular body free, showing off the six pack abs he secretly his from everyone else~

She imagined him whispering in her ear~

“I want you Sayaka~ I want to hold you tight without anyone else knowing~ I want you to forget everything and just be with me~”

She would melt and obey~ Her heart would be instantly captured, and she’d fall in love immediately~

His cock would soon come out, huge and virile, enough to make a girl blush just by sight alone~ And Sayaka would happily spread her legs for it, indulging as it stretched her out~ As Makoto used her body~ As he KNOCKED HER UP!~

“I’M CUMMING MAKOTO!!!~” Sayaka screamed as her pussy tensed around her fingers. She let out shameless wail after shameless wail as her squirt painted the walls of her room~ And as she came down, her heart pounded in her chest as she realized the implications of what she just did~

“I-I have to get control over myself, jeez…”

Prompt: Maki Zenin gives Yuta Okkotsu a very hard training on his large dick.
Tags: femdom, handjob, balls sucking, cowgirl position, amazon position. Yuta is drained and have broken pelvis

“S-so what kind of training are we doi-”

“Shut up and strip.”

“Yes Ma’am!”

Yuta quickly obeyed and chucked off his clothes.

“Tch. Such a cock wasted on a brat like you. I guess it falls to me to train you up.”

Without warning, Maki dropped to her knees, her rough hands wrapping around Yuta’s monster cock and her lips locking around one of his massive balls.

She stared up at him with anger-filled eyes as her hands roughly stroked him and her lips aggressively sucked away at his balls.

“W-wait Maki-AAAAHHHHH~” Within seconds, Yuta was exploding, splattering his cum across the room in a massive cumshot.

“Pathetic. What a quickshot.” Maki spat out. “We’ve got a long way to go.”

Yuta just whimpered.

Maki kept her treatment up for about a half hour, during which Yuta came 14 times and fired several liters of cum onto the ground. But eventually, she gave another order.

“Lay on the ground.”

Already worn out, Yuta was happy to comply, though that happiness soon melted as Maki slammed her pussy onto his cock.

“W-wait Maki, wh-what if I get you pregnant?!”

“Please, do you honestly believe your weak quickshot seed could knock me up? Just shut up and focus on enduring already!”

“I-I YESSSSS!~” Yuta replied, but he was already cumming again, bloating Maki’s pussy with his cum~

Again, Maki was relentless, pounding her hips down hard, wearing down Yuta’s hips as their training continued.

“Aren’t you going to fight back?!” She shouted.

“I-I can’t!”

“Ugh, fine. I guess I’ll show you what happens when you lose then!”

Yuta’s ankles were grabbed as Maki lifted his lower body up and spread his legs.

“Give in like that and you’ll become your opponent’s toy. And they’ll show you no mercy!”

Maki slammed down again, but this time she also yanked him up, increasing the power of her thrusts even more~

Yuta’s poor hips and cock were creaking under the strain, and his balls begged to be freed from their constantly-cumming hell~ But in this position, there was nothing he could do. He truly had become little more than a sextoy for Maki, one that she happily rode to completion.

Finally letting herself feel pleasure, Maki indulged in the sheer size of his cock as she used him as a glorified dildo, and when she came, she slammed their hips together so hard that something cracked~

Her pussy squeezed tight around his cock as she milked him for all he had left, squeezing until he was cumming dry~ It was enjoyable for her, and a nonwithstandable deluge of sensations for him, as he promptly passed out mid orgasm~

In the coming days, they had to take a break from their “training” as Yuta dealt with the aftermath of his pelvis crushed to dust, but Maki made sure that she planned to pick right back up once he recovered~

How Mha: Femboy Izuku penta anal penetrated by 1a futa girls and impregnated by them

(Futadom, futa on male, sextuple penetration)

Today was not going well for Izuku Midoriya. Not only did he get ambushed by a villain, but said villain also managed to hit him with their quirk before he could deal with them. Luckily the effects weren’t too bad. I mean, sure, his skin was way softer and smoother now. And sure, his lips now rested in an adorable pouty expression. And sure, his muscular body had become way more slender and twink-y. And sure, he now had a massive wobbling boybutt, but he could manage all that, right?

He didn’t even get to his room before a hand grabbed his shoulder and he saw five very very horny girls staring down at him~

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

Izuku’s slutty boyhole was pounded hard by all five girls and their fat, pent up cocks~ Plus an invisible sixth cock from Toru~

Ochako kissed his mouth, Tsuyu wrapped her long tongue around his flailing cute femcock, Jiro set her jack to vibrate the stack of cocks filling him up, Mina made sure to constantly produce more slippery slime to keep their cocks sliding in smoothly, Momo kept making vibrators and sticking them on various parts of Deku’s cute body, and Toru was busy tweaking his nipples and turning him into a boytit slut~

To say Deku couldn’t handle it would be an understatement~ He already was spurting cum and near comatose from all the concentrated horniness pounding into him.

Meanwhile the girls had been constantly cumming one at a time, always one cock exploding inside of him at a time~ Each time they shouted at him to GET PREGNANT~ And each time his body shook in pleasure~

By the time the girls finished with him, his hole was gaped wide and his stomach flooded with more seed than ever thought humanly possible~ The bloated belly he sported made the girls hope even stronger that he would actually bear their children, and their combined wishes were enough to spark a miracle~

Months later, everyone would be staring at Deku. Not only had he only gotten prettier since the first attack, but he had officially stopped trying to hide the growing secret inside of him. Somehow, someway, a baby was growing inside of him, and he wasn’t sure whose it was.

A tipsy Mirko is called too macho at a party and makes a bet that she 'could so seduce someone, in fact, next person to enter the room'. The target? Momo. A drunk Mirko hits on her, getting handsy and too forward until Momo agrees to go back to her place. Mirko is not prepared. (I figure its something like we find Mirko in her hotel room a couple days later, trapped in heavy duty sex machines that have been railing her, milking her nipples, gagged and blindfolded, spanking, what have you. Those specifics are up to interpretation, but a stinger of Mirko asking around for Momo's number after to maybe try again would be ideal)

(bad pickup lines, sexual harassment, sexual punishment, fucking nanomachines)

“Fuck you, I’ll show you hic how womanly and shit I am!” Mirko shouted at the man who had called her “basically a dude.” “Tell you what, I’ll fucking seduce whoever comes through that door next! Just you watch!”

Moments later, a curious Momo peeked her head through the door, and was confused as one of the top ranking heroes around ran up and began blatantly (and badly) flirting with her.

“Hey sugar~ Hic Are you an angel~ Cuz you look like you just came from heaven~”

Momo and half of the room cringed. “I-I think I should go…”

“Nooooo~” Mirko quickly wrapped an arm around the girl, her hand getting suspiciously close to Momo’s tit. “Don’t be like that sugar~ Come on, give me a chance~”

“I don’t think-”

“Come on sugartits~ Let me treat you right~”

“You know what, sure. I’ll come to your place.”

“YES! SCORE! Suck on that loser!”

The two of them left, with Mirko blatantly palming Momo’s ass on the way out, to the gazes of many a confused guest.

The next day Mirko didn’t come.

Neither did she come on the day after.

By the third day people began to get nervous, and finally someone decided to go check on the woman.

When the came to her apartment, they found the door unlocked while a strange mechanical whir stirred behind it.

When they entered, they were met with a shocking sight. Mirko, the strong and respected hero, was suspended in the air and losing her mind as her body was toyed with with impunity by all manner of strange devices.

Each nipple had a vibrator on it, plus some form of suction cup over it that seemed to be constantly sucking away at her tits~ Her stomach had strange patches on it hooked up to wires that sent electric pulses through them in order to induce orgasms on command. Her stomach also bulged from the massive dildos railing her ass and pussy, both seemingly set to go at the highest speed constantly~

Mirko would have been little more than a slobbering mess, but the dildo gag in her mouth denied her even that, plugging her mouth and violating her throat at the same time~ And to top it all off, a simple black cloth blindfold, blocking her sight.

The guy checking in nearly had a heart attack seeing it all, and soon her set about freeing Mirko from her bondage~ It took nearly an hour before he got all the restraints off, and once be pulled Mirko from the machine he gulped as the true size of the massive dildos pounding her were revealed, truly terrifying monsters only a hero like her could possibly take~

After rehydrating her, the guy asked if she wanted him to accompany her to the station to make a report, but she just waved him off. In fact, she didn’t even seem upset about the situation she had just been in~

A few more days passed, and there was no indication of any legal action against Mirko’s torturer. Instead of taking action, Mirko seemed more interested in finding the girl again~ When she first asked if anyone had seen the girl, everyone thought it was so she could have revenge, but as her tone became less angry and more desperate, people began to wonder if it wasn’t for some...other reason~

Crossover: Konosuba/Three Houses
Prompt: Ignatz woke up sitting on a chair, naked (confused but also embarrassed). He was now in the presence of Aqua, the water goddess. Aqua at first tells him that he died in a goddess tone but then she broke character and started laughing at him because of how he died (Kinda like how Aqua mocks Kazuma's death). Normally, Aqua would offer him 3 choices: Revive as a different person, go to heaven or get isekai'ed. However, Ignatz was a special case (in her eyes), so she decided to revive him IF he agrees on two things.

First is that he should worship her EVERYDAY instead of that "loli" goddess Sothis. Though Ignatz doesn't know what Aqua meant by "loli" Sothis, he accepts it because if people found out how he died, it'd be preeeety EMBARRASSING for him. The second is...Aqua herself giving him a handjob. She saw how Ingrid and Hilda gave him a handjob and she wants to do it herself too. Only this time, she herself gonna amplify how many times Ignatz will ejaculate. Meaning, she's going to have fun not only in servicing him plus making him ejaculate a LOT but also putting herself inside his mind everyday so she can worship her as the main goddess and maaaaaybe the best handjob pleaser (Ignatz still can't decide who gives the best handjob).

Tags: Crossover, Handjob, Special Handjob, Magic, Multiple Cumshots, CFNM, Femdom, Worship

Ending: Ignatz woke up to see Ingrid and Hilda's concerned face and wondered if he's okay. Ignatz assured both of them but at the same time he didn't want to tell them that not only he died in an EMBARRASSING way, the girls probably wouldn't take well how there's a literal GODDESS giving him a handjob. Ignatz then apologizes to Ingrid again and if she wants to leave him, he'll understand. However, what he didn't expect is that both of them come to a truce and that they're fine if both of them share him. Both of them suddenly had a heart-shaped pupils in their eyes and started to do a handjob motion on him saying that if Ignatz wants some "relief", they can "help" him together. And all Ignatz can think is how this is his new life now (interpret what he's life going to be).

Ignatz groaned as he opened his eyes, only to be greeted with a sight of a place he had never seen before, some kind of ethereal plain that stretched on beyond what the imagination could comprehend.

The sight confused him, almost as much as the fact that he was naked for some reason!

“Welcome to the great beyond, Ignatz Victor. You are in the process of passing on (my condolences), however, I have an offer you might like.” a strange blue-haired girl said

“I-I’m dead?!”

“Well, technically not quite, but you will be without a miracle.”

Ignatz thought back to the last thing he remembered. Namely absolutely losing his mind as two of the hottest girls he knew made out above him while giving him a handjob.

“S-so then I died…”

“Yep, you died from-pfft-y-you died from-PFFFT HAHAHAHAHA! YOU ACTUALLY DIED OF SHOCK AND DEHYDRATION FROM TWO GIRLS GIVING YOU A HANDJOB!~ PFFFT, LITERALLY KILLED BY A WOMAN’S TOUCH!~ GOD IT’S HILARIOUS, YOU REALLY ARE A PATHETIC PERV!~”

“H-HEY!” Ignatz cried out, his face quickly growing increasingly red in sheer embarrassment.

“Hahahaaaa~ Sorry, I just had to get that out~ But you know, unlike most losers, it seems the girls who did this to you are actually kinda sad and concerned about you. Plus, you are kinda cute, aaaaaaand you’re not technically dead yet, sooo I’ll make you a deal! I’ll revive you!”

“O-oh thank you!”

“Don’t get to ahead of yourself, I have two conditions. First, worship me every day!”

Ignatz looked at her confused. “But I already do?”

“What? No you don’t. I haven’t heard a single “thank you Aqua” from you in your entire life!”

“Wait...are you not Sothis?”

“SOTHIS?! YOU MEAN THAT UPSTART LOLI BITCH?!”

“L-loli? Wh-what does that even mean?”

“Ugh, don’t worry about it. Just...I’m not Sothis, I’m Aqua, got it? Aqua! You worship me now!”

“O-okay…”

“Good! And the second condition...well let’s just say there’s a reason you’re naked right now~”

Ignatz blushed. “Y-you can’t mean…”

“I do~ I’m going to give you a handjob myself~ I want to see just how much I can make you spurt~ Especially without a mortal body holding you back~”

Before Ignatz could think to object, Aqua grabbed his cock and began stroking, her silky soft hands gliding up and down his cock and seemingly revitalizing it everywhere she touched~

“That’s it~ Don’t I just feel way better?~”

“I-I don’t know!”

“Tch, I’ll just have to prove it to you then!”

Aqua’s hands picked up their pace, expertly teasing his cock, and soon making it explode all over her clothes~

“Jeez, you ruined my dress! What do you have to say for yourself!”

Ignatz tried to stutter out an apology, but Aqua soon laughed and revealed how easy it was for her to simply magic away the cum “for storage” in her own words.

But that didn’t mean he was done, with Aqua quickly going back to her motion, driving Ignatz wild as she lightly teased his cock all over~ It was an even gentler technique than Hilda, and it worked so well on him~

It took hours before Aqua was satisfied. Being separated from his body was a blessing, as he likely wouldn’t survive it all if he was in it, but it was also a curse, making sure he felt every last stroke of every single round of Aqua’s torment~

“So, who’s the best at handjobs?~ It’s me isn’t it?~”

“I-I don’t know.”

“Still?! Jeez, well I guess I have to just accept that then...Fine! Anyway, it’s about time for you to head back. And don’t worry, I’ll make sure you remember our conditions!~”

Suddenly Ignatz wasn’t in the strange landscape anymore, but rather the very familiar location of an infirmary bed. The moment he opened his eyes, his sight and body was ambushed by a pair of tight hugs.

“Oh Iggy I’m so glad you’re awake!” Ingrid sobbed into his ear.

“M-me too. I don’t know what I would’ve done if you had….” Hilda trailed on, afraid to say the words.

Ignatz just weakly wrapped his arms around them and tried to grunt that he was alright. He felt terrible for making them worry, but it was nice being hugged like this.

I bet~ You can even feel their boobies pressing into you can’t you?~

Ignatz tensed up, much to the concern of the two girls holding him, but he quickly assured them he was alright.

Awww, surprised?~ Well you’re not getting rid of me that easy~ I figured what better way to make sure you worship me than to stow away in your head?~ Plus, I get to feel a bit of what’s got you so hooked on their handjobs too~ Anyway, you should probably stop listening to me and focus on the girls staring at you, you know?~

Ignatz shook his head and redirected his gaze to the girls looking at him with concerned gazes.

“...did you even hear a word I said?” Ingrid asked, blushing in embarrassment.

“I-I’m sorry! I’m still trying to orient myself!”

“Dummy!” She looked hurt. And then Ignatz remembered the whole thing that put him in this situation.

“Ingrid. I’m so, so, so sorry! I-I messed up. If you want to stop what we do, I understand. I don’t deserve someone like you anyway, with what I’ve done.

Ingrid looked at him, then to Hilda, then back to him before bursting into laughter.

“Sorry, sorry, I don’t mean to laugh, it’s just, it’s funny to think you’re hung up on that.” Ingrid looked him in his eyes. “You really are a sweet boy you know.”

“Ingie and I have come to an agreement you. We...don’t mind if you have fun with us both~” Hilda said.

“Yep, it’s no problem at all. After all…” Ingrid’s expression turned into lurid grin. “A perv like you needs more than one girl to handle your needs, don’t you?~”

Ignatz looked between the two of them, but they both had the same expression on their face. A lewd grin and eyes so lustful he swore he could see hearts in them.

They both began to make a stroking motion with their hands. “ So you know, if you ever want relief, just come to one of us~ Or both~ ”

Ignatz let his head fall back onto his pillow. This really was his life now he supposed. Still, being a handjob toy for two hot women was hardly the worst fate he could ask for. He just hoped he could keep up from now on, and that he wouldn’t end up dying again~

Chapter Text

Blake has a really weird fetish. She loves bringing her friends home to meet her mom Kali. Then, she hides in another room and watches as Kali seduces and cumstuffs her friend. We get three shots, as Ruby, Weiss, and Yang get brought in and individually seduced and stuffed (musk, mommydom, and each girl gets stuffed differently, anal, oral/belly, and a definitely pregnant pussy stuff. Dealers choice)

“Wow Blake, your home is really cool!” Ruby said. “Plus your home it like reaaaally big!”

“Heh, thanks. I’m glad you’re enjoying it! But uh, could you stay here a moment, I have to step out real quick.”

“Sure!”

Blake left the room, leaving Ruby to twiddle her thumbs, at least until another catgirl walked in~

“Oh hello, you must be Ruby, yes?”

“Yep! And you must be Blake’s mom! Uhhhh, Kali right?”

“That’s me!”

Kali looked at the girl in front of her and licked her lips~ Blake had brought her a cute one this time~

Ruby also got a good look at Kali as she strutted over~ She was like a more mature version of Blake! Wider hips, softer belly, bigger tits...and she smelled good~ Like really good~

Before Ruby even realized it, her face was buried in Kali’s tummy as she huffed away at her addicting scent~

“My daughter will be away for a bit, so let’s have some fun while we wait for her, alright?~”

Ruby just nodded her head.

GLUCK

Ruby stared up with glazed over eyes as Kali pounded her cock straight down the girl’s throat~ Every breath now saturated the Huntress’s mind with more of Kali’s addicting scent, and every thrust reshaped her throat to be a better cocksleeve for her cock~

All the while, a certain other kitty was watching from a crack in the doorway, masturbating furiously~

Blake had long since been addicted to seeing her mom fuck her friends~ She still remembers the first time, how she was shocked and hurt, but also so turned on she couldn’t help herself~

And now...now she loved it~ She was a sweaty, panting mess watching her friend get turned into a sex toy for her mom~

When Ruby shivered, Blake knew it was because her leader had cum from getting her throat gouged out~ And the thought sent her over the edge as well, biting down hard while trying to suppress her moan as she squirted on the floor~

Blake would stumble through the door later, where Ruby would pretend that nothing had happened and they continued hanging out.

Blake never told her that she had a pubic hair still stuck to her face~

Weiss had started her visit uncomfortably. She had clearly never been in a place so dominated by Faunus, but to her credit, she was clearly becoming more comfortable as time went on.

Plus, the girl was looking extra comfortable with a big fat faunus cock punching into her asshole~

Again, Blake watched from the doorway as her friend fell to her mom’s seduction~

SPANK

“OOOOHHHHH~”

Turns out the heiress was a complete masochist, already addicted to getting her rear plundered and spanked~ Her squeals even dug into Blake’s mind, making the cat idly wonder if having her ass abused like that would really feel that good~

Weiss ended up being a lot more comfortable around faunus for the rest of her trip~

“Hey mom, this is my girlfriend Yang!”

“Ah, so you’re the one my daughter can’t stop talking about! Pleased to meet you, by all means, don’t let me keep you two lovebirds from having fun!~”

Blake really should have just stayed with Yang. But...her curiosity got the better of her, and so she kneeled in her usual spot while she watched her mom talk to her partner.

It started off innocently enough, just chatting away. But Blake saw it, the way her mom’s pheromones were eating away at Yang’s reason~

First it was just a bit of red in her cheeks, then that blush grew. And then Yang began to fidget a bit, her thighs rubbing together especially~ And then, Kali kissed her, and she didn’t push her off~

“Ahhh~”

Blake watched as her girlfriend moaned and came over and over again on her mom’s cock~ There was no mistake, Kali was pounding her pussy~ This wasn’t just sex, it was a vicious breeding, one that Yang had no intent on escaping~

“Fuck yessss!~ Harder~”

Blake stared on dumbly, her mind already fried by the sight and the multiple orgasms milked out by her own fingers~ She had no thoughts as Kali buried herself deep and unleashed her cum, flooding Yang’s pussy with her kitties~

Blake didn’t even hold back her moans this time, though luckily Yang was so blissed out she didn’t even notice~

Blake was completely out of it, at least until the door in front of her opened, and her mom and her dick both towered above her.

The two of them met eyes, and then Blake’s gaze dropped down, all the way to Kali’s massive still-hard cock~

She gulped and nodded before opening her mouth. She always did know she’d be on the other end of it one day~

Characters: Hitohito Tadano x Kaede Otori

Context: Butler (Nanny) and the neglected girl

Otori didn’t have the best family life. While her family was fabulously wealthy, they also neglected the girl, simply uninterested in dealing with her airheadedness or her slow demeanor. After several failed therapists and medical treatments, they simply gave up on the girl. They would provide for her, but there was no familial warmth anymore, just cold disappointment.

Even when she ate they weren’t there.

The only one who stayed with her was her personal butler, Tadano. Her wonderfully accepting, kind, amazing, cute butler.

Oh he had asked her a question hadn’t he? Right. “Where would you like to go Miss Otori?”

Away. Whisk me away to somewhere we can be together.

“My room, please.” She replied.

Tadano nodded and slowly took her arm and guided her to her room.

She wondered whether he actually liked her, or if this was all just a job to him. Whether she was a burden onto him like she was the rest of her family.

The thoughts led her to do something that even surprised herself. When she sat down, and he turned to get her some water, she grabbed his sleeve.

“Tadano….do you hate me too?”

“What?! No of course not! I could never hate you!”

“But you always have to be around me, and everyone else who stays around me…”

Tadano pressed his face in close, looking the poor girl right in the eyes. “Miss Otori, I think you’re a wonderful girl. I am so happy and honored to be able to be by your side every day. So please, never think that I hate you again.”

Otori sat there stunned for several minutes, her brain struggling more than usual to catch up. But when it did, she couldn’t find any words to respond with. Instead, she found another way, leaning forward and pressing her lips against his.

The kiss was slow and sweet, neither side trying to escalate it. They simply enjoyed the feel and taste of each other’s lips as their hearts beat faster than ever before.

Eventually, they pulled apart, though the feeling lingered. Otori smiled as she pulled back, and for once she was greeted with a smile equally as warm smiling back at her. For once, she felt loved. And she hoped she could feel this was forevermore.

In an effort to make some fun for herself while stuck as Monica, Kronya begins spending her nights in the hidden confessional booth turned gloryhole, trying to guess who’s on the other side as she drains the balls of her visitors.

Kronya/??? (Your choice), gloryhole, titjobs/blowjobs, anonymous sex.

“Monica” was bored out of her mind. Classes were mindnumbingly dull, and she hadn’t gotten an order in weeks!

And so she did what any normal girl would do to pass the time, roam around until she found a naughty “confessional” booth and become a total gloryhole slut for fun~

It was double fun too~ Not only could she be the slut she naturally was, but she got to “sully” the body she had stolen as well~

The first night was largely quiet. The only visitor was an actually penitent bishop who seemed confused as to why there was a hole in the wall, and why she kept beckoning him towards it. But after a few well placed rumors, business began to really pick up~

The first real client was a surprising one. The cock was a bit rough, and the smell made it pretty obvious it belonged to a complete masturbation junkie~ That, plus the cute squeaks and the hint of purple pubes she could see led Kronya to conclude it was Bernie draining her NEET cock into a real mouth for once~ The mousey girl came a LOT, but she also came quick and was done after just one shot~

Sadly, as her business picked up, Bernie never visited her again, but she got plenty of replacement cocks~ She recognized both of the ex-Mittlefrank divas once she made them sing as the squirted~ She made Ferdinand and Lorenz both shout out their own names as she drained them~ She even tried eating out some pussy, and though she made Edelgard cum, it was undeniably a bit of an awkward situation.

There was one cock in particular though that made her begin to question things~

It was near the end of one day, after a big burly cock she thought might belong to a certain Knight Commander left that it came in~

It wasn’t the largest, but it was still rather sizable. But what really made her pause was the aura~

It smelled like it had already been slammed into plenty of women before~ Plus the veins and the slight upwards tilt made it look like it just belonged in a pussy~

Kronya began to service it in a daze, starting with her mouth but soon unbuttoning her shirt and pulling out her tits to help out~

This form wasn’t nearly as stacked as her true form, but it still had tits enough to wrap around this womanizing cock and begin to drain it~ Kronya was drooling by this point, the spit slipping between her tits and forming some extra lube for her titjob~

As she kept sucking, her womb kept throbbing~ She began to have some...dangerous ideas~ But before she could do any of them, the cock in her mouth throbbed, and her mouth was stuffed full of delicious, virile cum~

As the man zipped up and left, and as she struggled to gulp down all his seed, she realized she was soaking wet~ Even with her hands busy with the titjob, her pussy still drooled for that cock~

Sylvain’s~ The red pubes made it clear it was him~ The rumors might have undersold him if just a blowjob could do this to a woman~

So I kinda want to do a Marigard story in which Marianne transforms into a cute-ish monster girl version of her ancestor Maurice’s beast form (two pairs of eyes, sharp teeth, forehead horn, armor plated back, clawed digits, scaled limbs, reptilian tail with narrow haunches but otherwise retains much of her human face and figure) and Edelgard quickly discovers she has a sexual attraction to monsters, a trait she inherited from her ancestor Wilhelm I

How does El know she inherited Wilhelm's attraction to monsters? Because Rhea, seeing Edelgard's behavior around Marianne and their developing relationship, reveals that she is Wilhelm‘s widow and thus El’s ancestor: resulting in Edelgard forming a family with the surviving Nabateans leading to a complete change in plans for the imperial princess and a golden route

Edelgard was concerned. She had been enjoying her teatime with Marianne before the woman ran off because of some “Health issues.” And so it was for totally completely selfless reasons that she stalked Marianne back to her own room and peaked into the room as she saw the girl transform.

It was quite the sight, and especially quite the sound. The sound of flesh stretching and snapping, or organs and skin and bone being remade rung out, but strangely, instead of screaming in agony like expected, Marianne instead let out soft moans as her body shifted. Her clothes were soon torn to tatters as sharp scales erupted from her body, before they shifted more and formed a smooth plating all along her back. She soon collapsed to her hands after that, her hands and feet shifting into scaled claws as well, digging into the ground. A tail sprouted from her rear as well, long, thick, and scaled as well, shining a strange and brilliant blue, like all her scales. Edelgard could even see scales begin to cover Marianne’s arms and legs. The scaling wasn’t uniform though, with thicker, darker scales further down, but with places like the inner thighs being covered with only light blue, almost soft looking, scales.

And finally, as she turned, Edelgard saw the last few transformations, a face with only light scaling on it, an extra set of eyes, right below her previous ones, and a large horn poking out from her forehead.

Edelgard was entranced, at least until she noticed the tears flowing from those extra eyes.

Without even thinking she barged into the room and hugged the lizard-girl.

“B-but I’m a monster!”

“No, no you’re not. You’re beautiful!”

The two of them stood before Rhea. Edelgard didn’t like it, but Marianne found her new form distressing, and sadly Edelgard knew no one in the empire who could help, so they turned to the church for assistance.

Marianne explained her predicament as Edelgard kept glancing to the side. The new form was...distracting. She had already had to change panties today from seeing it so much.

“The bad news is I can’t entirely remove it, the good news is that I might be able to help you control it.”

“Please Lady Rhea! I don’t want everyone to hate me for being a monster!”

“Of course, although...I don’t think everyone will hate you. Your girlfriend here seems to very much like it after all~”

“Wh-what! N-No I-I-I mean…”

Rhea chuckled. “Just like Wilhelm…” she muttered wistfully.

Edelgard froze. “What? What does that mean?!”

“Oh, just that Wilhelm also loved the scaled very much as well~”

“B-baseless rumors! How could you know?!”

“Simple~” Marianne and Edelgard both gasped as Rhea shucked off her dress, and once more as her body glowed and scales began to coat her body. “Because I was the one who discovered that fetish~”

Edelgard was panting and near cumming from sight alone, her objections to the church floating away as she beheld two beautiful scaled forms. She brooked no resistance as Rhea tilted her lips and stared directly into her eyes.

“I gave birth to his children~ Or perhaps...he gave birth to mine~ Who’s to say?~”

Edelgard’s brain was pure lust at this point, with even the revelation that she was Rhea’s descendant only fueling the fire within her~

She shouldn’t feel this weak, but this situation was just to hard to resist~

Months later, Marianne had returned to normal and began attending classes once more. But behind the scenes, everything had changed~ She could now switch between her human and bestial forms at will, and she did just that as she snuck up to visit the Archbishop’s room, where she spotted Edelgard trapped between the transformed bodies of Seteth, Flayn, and Rhea all teasing the Emperor out of her mind~ Marianne happily joined in, and thus the four scaly beauties managed to divert the flow of fate without even realizing it~

But for the next one do the same thing but including Class 1b so basically: Femboy Izuku x Futa class 1a girls and Class 1b girls. Futadom, multiple Male impregnation, sextuple anal penetration.

“Go on, enjoy him~ We’ve already had our fun~ I hope he’s not too gaped for you~” Momo said before moaning, her back arching as Jiro pounded her ass~

All the 1A girls were enjoying each other as they watched their fembitch Deku surrounded by the ladies of 1B. Uraraka was bent over with a dumb expression as Tsuyu tested just how far in her ass her tongue could reach~ And Mina was currently moaning around an invisible cock that pounded her ass hard~

Meanwhile the 1B girls were fired up, already abusing Deku’s poor, fat, jiggly ass~

Kendo shouted back. “I’ll show you gaped~” as she activated her quirk, though instead of her hands getting bigger, something else did, quickly distorting Deku’s stomach~

She only stopped because one of Setsuna’s hands smacked her. “Hey! We’re all in his ass! You’re going to crush all our dicks, so cut it out!”

Kendo turned to talk back, only to see that Setsuna wasn’t there. She wasn’t even near to Deku at all, instead sitting at the other end of the room sipping away at a drink.

“Quit glaring at me, or I’ll decide to place my dick somewhere else.” And to prove her point, her detached hand moved down and began to finger Kendo’s pussy, making the tomboy shiver. “F-fine! Just cut it out!”

Setsuna smiled as she recalled her hand and left her detached cock pounding away at Deku’s ass~ Luckily their squabble didn’t affect the others much. Pony for example, was still happy to pound her thick flared cock away into his overstuffed hole, feeling the other cocks sliding in along side her~ She easily had the largest of the class, excluding Kendo using her quirk, and the rest of the class could feel the weight and heat of her mating very well as she turned Deku into a mare~

But there were other ways to toy with Deku~ Reiko for example was more than happy to use her quirk to turn some buttons from Deku’s uniform into makeshift vibrators, sticking the buzzing buttons on his nipples and turning another part of his body into that of a bitch~

And she wasn’t alone in using her quirk to torment the boy~ Yui was happy to accept a dildo from class 1A and had grown it in Deku’s mouth, only shrinking it back down once he needed to breathe~ It was a fun side activity as she joined her classmates in his slutty bussy~

Ibara joined in too, her vines wrapping up Deku completely and spanking his poor butt even more, giving it bright red whip marks all over~

Despite wanting to join in the fun of using her quirk, Kinoko was told that shoving mushrooms, like actual fungi, into Deku was not exactly the hottest idea. Still, she thoroughly enjoyed feeling all her classmates “mushrooms” rub together as they destroyed a cute boyhole together~

In an impressive display of teamwork, all seven girls reached their peaks at nearly the same time~ Kendo was first by a few seconds, her cum shooting out just a bit before the eruption from the rest of the cocks, flooding Deku completely~

Chapter Text

FemKazuma adventures continue even though the sexual encounters with Aqua and Megumin have increased since Darkness “left” the party. Kazuma sneaks into her mansion to clarify the situation and convince her to return. In the night, with perhaps the last time FutaDarkness will see her and feel her body so close, since she is being married off, she wants to spend all the lust of her virgin life on her.
Kazuma hopes that cumming her brains out will convince her to leave with her.

“Darkness, wait!” Kazuma cried out, reaching to his teammate as she shuffled away.

“It’s too late Kazuma. I-I have to leave. Plus...I’m sure you three would be happier without me getting in the way…”

“There’s no getting in the way! Please, we need you!”

“I doubt your girlfriends think they need me…”

Kazuma paused. “Girlfriends….Darkness do you think they’re dating me?”

“Of course they are! Don’t act dumb, I’ve heard and seen you...do things with them plenty already!”

“Darkness, they do that stuff to me! I didn’t ask them to! They just use this stupid body to get themselves off!”

“S-so you’re not getting married?”

“NO!”

“O-oh, then I suppose I really am an idiot.”

“It’s fine, just come back with us, it’ll all be fine.”

“No, I-I already agreed. There’s no going back…”

Kazuma sighed. “Then at least spend one last night with me. Don’t just leave out of the blue.”

Darkness had tears well up in her eyes as she surged forward and hugged Kazuma, pressing their bodies together tight.

“J-jeez, relax or you’ll break my bones!”

“S-sorry!” She loosened up a bit, still holding him tight though. And that was when Kazuma felt something else as well, a certain familiar pressure against her stomach.

“Is that…”

“Y-yeah. Sorry.”

“It’s fine.” Kazuma replied as her hand reached down and gripped the firm rod. “You’ve been left out so long. I-if you want, you can enjoy this last night to the fullest…”

Darkness surged forward and captured Kazuma’s lips in a kiss as she hastily pulled off her clothes.

Kazuma accepted it without fuss this time. Not only had she gotten used to it, but she did kind of want to complete the set for a while now. And so when Darkness tore of her pants and plunged her long cock into Kazuma’s ass, she didn’t even bother hiding her moans this time, letting her pleasure flow freely from her lips as her experienced pussy gobbled up Darkness’s cock~

Darkness, meanwhile, was losing her mind~ She had been a virgin, and going from nothing to Kazuma’s well trained hole was simply too high of a jump~ And so within minutes, she found herself spurting and gasping as she filled Kazuma to the brim~ But neither of them were done, not by a longshot~ Kazuma looked at her with lust filled eyes and she gazed back at her with hungry ones~

The went all night, at some point moving from the entrance of the mansion back to Darkness’s bedroom as they kept kissing and fucking~

They fucked all night, and didn’t stop even as the sun came up~ Darkness missed her deadline, too locked in Kazuma’s pleasurable embrace to even contemplate leaving~

In the end, Darkness blew off her arranged wedding, much to the chagrin of her family, and much to the happiness of her party.

With Hilda (and Aqua sort of) added to his...harem(?), he requested Hilda to wear a special outfit (the one Ingrid work) that he personally draws for her. Hilda agrees to wear it easily and tells him to show up in her room tonight. When Ignatz entered her room, she was wearing the outfit and just like he imagined, she look so GODDAMN SEXY! Hilda then tells him to strip all of his clothing and masturbate in front of her all the while she poses in front of her and talks to him in a sweet voice with her perfume invading his nostrils.

Tags: Sexy Outfit, Masturbation, Dirty Talk

Ending: When Ignatz came, he spilled on the ground instead on Hilda's body. She pouted that not only he came on her floor, but she didn't cum on her body. So she tells him that she wants to do this again except she had a devious idea in mind. She then pinned him against the wall all the while she had a teasing and mischievous look on her. Meanwhile, Ignatz looked scared and aroused by her look, thinking what idea she had in mind.

Reference: https://rule34.xxx/index.php?page=post&s=view&id=6697521 - I commissioned this one though I requested the post-time skip because she looks hot that way. This is how she poses in front of him.

Life had become very...interesting for Ignatz. He had somehow developed a bit of a...well harem for lack of a better term, though he felt far from some womanizing harem leader, especially since each of the women in it could easily overwhelm him on their own. But still, two girls in the world and one apparent goddess in her mind was certainly...something. Not to mention he had apparently died? Still, despite the whirlwind he was at the center of, he found himself happier than ever! Plus, he was undeniably getting WAY better at painting. Especially at painting women. ESPECIALLY a certain few women.

In fact, the main thing holding him back now was just how horny he could get while painting~ Like this particular piece he just made, he nearly considered stopping and going to one of those women to relieve himself at least 5 times while painting it~ It was Hilda, posing while wearing a certain outfit~ He just hoped Ingrid wouldn’t get too jealous when she saw it.

“So you want me to wear that?” Hilda asked as she gazed upon her own likeness.

“Y-yes please!”

“...alright~ Just for you~ Come to my room tonight, I’ll indulge you sweetie~”

Ignatz hesitantly opened the door to Hilda’s room, doing his best to ensure he wasn’t seen. And as soon as he looked into the room, all his thoughts instantly blew away~

She stood there in all her glory~ The tight black top leaving plenty of cleavage exposed, as well as all of her tight tummy~ Her tight pants squeezed her hips and legs, showing off her wide hips and tight muscles~ And to top it all off, she wore black gloves as she let her hands rest on top of her head~ The contrast of all that black with her her beautiful pale skin was intoxicating, just like with Ingrid, and Ignatz was happy to see that his drawing did not do it justice one bit~

“Iggy, you’re drooling~” Hilda said.

Ignatz quickly wiped his mouth and stuttered out an apology, but Hilda just laughed and beckoned him inside, which he gladly accepted~

But this time, she wasn’t going to get him off, at least not directly.

“Strip” she ordered, and Ignatz happily complied, quickly chucking off all his clothes and leaving himself bare, with Hilda licking her lips as she looked at him. “We really have been training you well~”

“Th-thank you!”

“Now, I’ve done so much work getting this outfit together, so you’re gonna do all the work of getting off, alright?~ So go ahead and jerk off that cock of yours~”

“Y-yes Ma’am!” Ignatz hesitantly grabbed his cock and began to pump.

“Oh come now, don’t hold back~ Faster~ Harder~ Really get into it~”

Ignatz did his best to comply, and soon he was indulging in it fully, lost once more in the beauty of her outfit, especially as she began to pose even more for him~

She tugged at her top while telling him how much she wanted him to be a good boy for her~

She pulled her pants down juuuust above where he could get a glimpse of the promised land while whispering how horny she way~

But what really broke him was when she licked her lips and told him how she wished he could give her a nice, big tasty snack~

The lust in her voice and the sight overwhelmed him, and his body began to shake, though in one final moment of clarity, he tried to aim down, as to not get Hilda dirty.

But that seemed to be the wrong move~

“Hey Iggy, what was that?”

“Wh-what?”

“I’m offering you my body, and instead of painting on that beautiful canvas, you decide to spurt all over the ground?! What, is the ground prettier than me?!”

“Wh-what?! No! Of course you’re prettier! I-I just didn’t want to get you dirty!”

Hilda scowled at him for a moment, but she faltered. “Ah, I can never stay mad at you. Fine, but never do that again! In fact, why don’t I have you make it up to me?~”

Now her eyes held a dangerous glint, and Ignatz started to be very worried…

(Sequel to the last masturbation prompt) Hilda then gives him a challenge. If he can ejaculate within 5 minutes, then he gets to have sex with her for the first time in his life. However, if he loses, she gets to "play" with him for one week. Here's the catch though. She'll try to make him cum without even touching his dick. She'll only be teasing his nipples and kissing him. Ignatz hesitantly accepts the challenge thinking there's no way Hilda can make him cum without touching his dick...right? He doesn't know that when it comes to pleasure, Hilda is the most expert.

Tags: Nipple Teasing, Kissing, Saliva Trail, Cumming Without Touching

Ending: Ignatz couldn't reach five minutes and ejaculated in front of Hilda. Hilda then broke the kiss, leaving a saliva trail as she looked at him in the eyes and telling him she won the challenge. While he's pride has been slightly shattered from having to cum without Hilda touching his dick, Hilda reassures him that during one week when she gets to "play" with him, she'll "teach" him how to hold his ejaculation back. Though, Hilda's eyes then turned lustful as she cannot wait to tease him to the fullest.

Reference: https://www.pixiv.net/en/artworks/98948021 - I commissioned this too. This is the last reference image that I commissioned btw.

“So, Iggy, how about we do that again, but this time, I “help you out”?~”

“Th-thank you!”

“Don’t go thanking me yet, this isn’t just a simple thing, it’s a mini competition~”

Ignatz gulped.

Hilda looked him right in the eyes. “You’re a virgin, right?~”

Ignatz nearly fell over. “Wh-WHAT?!”

“Yes or no, are you a virgin?”

“I-uh-y-yes.” Ignatz squeaked out.

“Wanna change that?~”

Ignatz just stared at her, unable to even speak anymore.

So Hilda just giggled and continued. “Here’s the deal sweetie, I toy with you, and if you can last five minutes, you get to have sex with me~ No catches, no nothing, you get me however you’d like~ But if you can’t last, I’m going to “play” with you for a whole week~”

It was enticing, but Ignatz wasn’t stupid.

“N-no way! I can’t last five minutes!!!”

“True, that’s hardly fair...how about this, I won’t touch your dick!”

“N-not at all?”

“Nope!”

“But then how…”

“Accept and you’ll find out~”

Ignatz knew it was a trap, but he couldn’t help himself! The allure was too great, plus how could he call himself a man if he turned something like this down! “Alright, I accept!”

Hilda licked her lips. “Wonderful~”

Within seconds Hilda was right next to him, her hands quickly landing on his chest and her fingers playing with his nipples.

“U-um, Hilda, I don’t think boys feel very good from that kind of stuff.”

Hilda looked at him smugly and kissed the boy as her fingers continued. And before long, the boy was squirming~ Hilda swapped between rough and gentle in just a way that seemed to keep making his nipples more sensitive and sent shocks of pleasure to his brain~ This kiss certainly didn’t help either, with his brain short circuiting from it. Soon his knees were growing weak and a pressure built within him~ He tried desperately to hold on, but Hilda whispered a single word: “cum~”, and he lost~ His untouched cock spurted out, still about a minute away from his goal, this time painting the girl in front of him with his white~

As he came down, Hilda was chuckling. “Looks like you’re my toy for the week~ Don’t worry, I’ll totally teach you how to hold back and not be such a quickshot~”

Ignatz felt weary though. Her actions only ended up making him more sensitive, and even now his nipples throbbed with need~ He could only wonder what his body would be like after a week of this~

(continuation of chapter 11) (futa) Mai after another brutal training session with (futa) Maki, shares her sister with Miwa and Momo, who are both very eager to use the elder sister's very fit body.

(Side note: why does everyone’s name start with M?!)

Mai leisurely wiped her body down. She had just finished another rough training session. Namely, after Maki was done humiliating everyone else in the clan, Mai did her duty of training Maki’s holes even further, pumping more baby batter into her sister and ensuring no one else could ever satisfy her~

But Maki wasn’t done just yet~ Despite cumming her brains out and nearly passing out, she still had a duty to uphold. Namely, she had guests to entertain~

“Hello! Miwa here!”

“Yo Mai.”

“Ah, happy to see you two, it’s been a while! And I see you’ve dropped the “useless” part of your intro there Miwa!”

“Well it didn’t feel right to call myself useless when that dumb bitch is here~”

Mai smiled. “How true~ Speaking of, BITCH, WHY HAVE YOU NOT GREETED OUR GUESTS?”

Maki crawled over and fell into a deep bow, cum still dripping from her pussy as she did so.

“That’s not nearly enough~ I know, why don’t you apologize with your body~”

“Ugh” Momo reacted with disgust. “Why would I want some sloppy seconds bitch?”

“Oh trust me, she might be a used up slut, but her body is still amazing~”

“I don’t care if she’s-”

“OOOOOHHHH FUCK HOW’S SHE STILL SO TIGHT?~”

Momo’s objections were overruled as Miwa sunk her massive futa cock into Maki’s ass~

“See~ Go on, try it~”

“...fine” Momo groaned as she fished out her own large cock. She was big, but still the smallest of all the girls there.

She decided to go for Maki’s mouth, since it was the only hole not dripping cum~

She wasn’t ready for it~

Mai had trained her well, and so the second a cock came into her mouth, Maki used every physical advantage she had and funneled it into giving the sloppiest, wettest, fastest, most mind melting head imaginable~ Momo didn’t stand a chance~ It was near instantaneous how quickly she began to cum~

As she collapsed backwards, she saw Miwa begin to spurt as well, face twisted into a tortured pleasure~ And from this angle, she saw Maki’s fat cock too~ It was...bigger than hers. More virile too~ Even watching it swing now was nearly hypnotic~

“Careful where you look Momo~ I might think you want to get fucked by my slave~ But that would make you lower than her~ You don’t want that do you?~ To become the absolute bottom tier of my pets?~

Momo groaned out a weak “No”, but even she wasn’t sure she really meant it~

(Futa) Serie and (futa) Frieren use each other's feet to get the other off in another one of their competitions where whoever loses becomes the slave to the other

“Mistress. Are you entering ANOTHER slave agreement competition with Serie?”

“L-listen it’ll be different this time I swear!”

Fern didn’t bother to listen any further, face contorting into a massive pout a she stomped off.

Frieren sighed, but she couldn’t call it off now…

“You’re late” Serie said flatly as Frieren entered.

“I got chewed out by my apprentice.”

“Smart girl that one.”

“Yeah.”

Neither elf wasted much time, and soon they were sitting across from each other, clothes and socks off.

“Thank you for washing yours at least.” Frieren said, generating a small chuckle from Serie.

“I would recommend not thanking your opponent, unless you’re looking forward to being my slave.”

“Of course not.”

And so the two began, their feet pressing into their opponent’s fat log of a cock~

Serie’s ended up being the larger of the two, a truly intimidating pillar of cockflesh, but Frieren wasn’t far behind~

Both of their feet felt sinfully soft, despite their ages. Serie elected to use both to rub all over Frieren’s cock, while Frieren decided to press them together and form a single foot-pussy that she shoved onto Serie’s cock~

And this time, Frieren’s gambit worked, sacrificing the flexibility of two feet for the pure arousing power of a fuckable hole~ The pulsing in Serie’s cock told her it was working, especially once she used the touching feet as a makeshift casting circle to fire aphrodisiac spells right into Serie’s groin~

Eventually, the blond elf found herself moaning as she finally lost a match to Frieren~ Her cock spurted high in its defeat, as if waving a white flag high~

Frieren smirked, she already knew exactly what she wanted to use her new slave for first~

“Please Fern I’m sorry! But I did it! So go ahead and play with Serie for a bit to calm down.”

“Do you think fucking some elf is going to make me feel better?!”

“Yes.”

Fern pouted, but still ended up walking over and pulling Serie by the hair into her own room.

Frieren was happy when Fern seemed content that night after leaving Serie a bloated, fucked out mess~

Sayaka made a bet with a Leon on whoever cums first inside their pants/panties, loser has to follow whatever the winner decides. Leon accepts the challenge thinking he knows how to make Sayaka fall to his pleasure. But the idol wasn't to be underestimated and Leon will soon know how Sayaka is expert on handling boys like him.

Tags: Nipple Stimulation (Sayaka), Pants/Panties Rubbing, Kissing, Femdom, Submissive (After Sayaka teases his nipples, Leon couldn't tease her back so he just gives up the challenge and accepts the pleasure).

Leon smirked. The baseball star had gotten Sayaka to agree to his silly little bet, whoever came first in their underwear had to do whatever the winner said for a whole week~ His true talents lay in baseball, but he was also a notorious womanizer, and he was confident that the “ultimate Idol” would end up like all the other idols he’d been with, desperate sluts begging for his cock~

And so when she agreed, he pounced, using all his experience to target the points he knew to be the most pleasurable~ His mouth nipped away at her neck, one of his hands began to grope her tits through her shirt, and his other hand slipped into her skirt, stroking away at her pussy over her panties~

At first he felt on top of the world! She wasn’t even fighting back! But then he realized she wasn’t doing much of anything, including reacting to his movements.

“...cute” she said, smirking at him, before her hands moved in a flash.

“Aaahh~” A girly moan rang out, a moan Leon soon realized had come from him. Sayaka had slid her slender fingers under his shirt and toyed with his nipples, much to his surprise.

“Do you think you’re the first “boy” to try this, Leon?~” Sayaka twisted, forcing another moan from him. “I’ve been dealing with your kind for years~ So I know exactly how to deal with you~”

By this point, Leon had lost all his offense, simply accepting Sayaka’s attacks with no counter.

The idol massaged his chest. “Hmmm, these will do nicely, yes~”

But before Leon could ask what she meant, she leaned in and stole a kiss, all while teasing Leon’s nipples harder than ever~

The studly boy moaned like a bitch as he was completely overpowered by the cute innocent idol toying with his body~

The kiss didn’t last long, but when he tried to ask why, he just saw a sadistic grin looking back at him. It was only then that he felt a certain wetness and looked down, realizing that he had already cum right in his underwear~
“A week to do whatever I want, riiight?~ ”

Leon gulped.

A week later and Leon was nowhere to be seen, though interestingly enough, Sayaka’s group had gotten a brand new member, a cute tomboyish red-haired girl named Leona~ Her brash attitude sometimes got her into trouble, but she’d always go quiet and obedient whenever Sayaka came by, looking up to her group leader with an almost religious reverence~

Chapter Text

Prompt: Tooru secretly went into the boy's showers without the girls knowing for a shower gangbang

Kinks: gangbang, shower sex, spitroast, double penetration, circle jerk bukkake

“Ugh, I hope we got all those peepholes. I hate those pervy boys creeping on us!” Jiro cried out.

“I know, I do as well.” Momo was quick to agree.

“Seriously, how do they expect any girl to like them when they act like that?” Mina chipped in.

“I do hope they clean up their act…” Uraraka said. “Really, they should understand no girl likes to be treated like that!”

“At least you don’t have to worry about that, right Toru?”

“...Toru?”

The truth was, there were more peepholes, but none of them were in use. Why would they be, when the boys had something far greater right at their fingertips~

They couldn’t see much, but a single pair of floating gloves gave away what was really there~

As always, Mineta was the first to take advantage.

SMACK

“Glad you could make it, invisibitch~” he taunted as he smacked his disproportionately large cock right where her face would be~ “Hurry up, I’m all pent up. Those other girls were really erotic today~”

His behavior was disgusting and disrespectful, and Toru loved every second of it, moaning like a slut before making his cock disappear into her mouth~

The first time she had been discovered was after a particularly intense day. The boy’s locker room was filled with a sweaty haze, and through it, Mineta thought he could see the outline of a woman kneeling in the corner. For once, he turned out to be correct, and soon he had his cock down her throat~

At first the other boys tried to object, but soon it became clear that Toru was very much into it~ And before long, even the most moral of them snapped when given the chance to finally lay with a woman~

And so they began as usual, with Mineta getting his cock sucked while the rest of them gathered in a circle jerking off. Sometimes Toru would reach out and “help” one of them out, usually leading to them cumming immediately and painting her body white~ After about fifteen minutes she was properly coated, and the boys could see a rough outline of her body, her long hair, her large breasts, her soft and round butt. The silhouette of a woman before them made them all reach peak hardness again in no time as the real fun began~

They began to pound her two at a time, one going into her mouth an another going into whichever hole they could find first downstairs~ Toru had prepped both extensively~

Sometimes the boys even managed three at once, using all her holes simultaneously.

Toru was in heaven~ Getting used like this was pure bliss for the girl, and she was thoroughly hooked~ She had already cum multiple times, and as Mineta finished in her pussy she came once more, knowing that there was a chance that she’d get pregnant and her hero and academic career would be ruined~

But the gangbang didn’t last too long after that. Not only did they have classes to get to, but the boys simply could not keep going for that long. Still, Toru was happy as can be, and to the disappointed looks of all the boys, quickly washed off their cum and returned to being truly invisible.

while Midnight is making the rounds one evening to ensure that the class 1-A girls are obeying curfew, she hears strange sounds coming from Tsuyu’s room. Entering to investigate, she finds the girl furiously masturbating her futa cock (tongue & hands being utilized). After using her quirk to put the girl to sleep and stop her panicking, she notices that Tsu’s boner isn’t going down and decides to calm it down in a more hands on manner.

Unlike other faculty, Midnight didn’t mind going on patrol. She got to find and punish cuties for breaking the rules, plus she sometimes got to hear some cute noises from students...enjoying themselves~

But today the noise she heard was different. It sounded almost pained, and it came from Miss Asui’s room. And so, doing her job for once, she decided to investigate, cracking open Tsuyu’s door and peeking inside, where she was greeted by a sight like no other~

Tsuyu was masturbating, but instead of a cute slit, she had a massive, veiny cock~ And Tsuyu seemed to be using everything at her disposal~ Her tongue wrapped around her cock several times, providing a warm, wet shaft for it to plunder, and her hands joined in as well, stroking furiously as she tried to get off.

“Come onnnnnn!~ Let me cummmmm!!!~”

The girl was clearly desperate, but she was also clearly not getting anywhere. Sighing, Midnight released some pheromones to put the frog girl to sleep, trying to calm her down.

And it worked, Tsuyu fell asleep, but almost immediately she began to toss and turn, clearly still struggling.

“Poor girl…” Midnight lamented, gazing at her still hard cock. “I guess...I could try to help out~”

Midnight strutted up to the sleeping girl and began to stroke her, seeing if maybe her experience could help the girl, but it was useless~ Tsuyu throbbed, but never came, and it seemed like Midnight was only making it worse~

The same happened when she tried to give the girl a titjob and blowjob combo, the sleeping girl squirmed but never came. And all the while Midnight began to become affected by Tsuyu’s pheromones too, her pussy dripping onto the floor~

“Nothing huh? Well then…”

Midnight did something even more inappropriate than what she had been doing, pulling down her outfit and lining up her dripping pussy with Tsuyu’s monster cock~ She tried to tell herself that this was all for Tsuyu’s sake, but that excuse didn’t last long~

PLAP

“OOOOOHHHHH~ NO WAIT STOP I CAN’T HANDLE THISSSSSS!~”

But despite her pleas, Tsuyu wasn’t doing anything, the sleeping girl just squirming on her back~ That didn’t stop Midnight from getting overwhelmed by her own hip movements though~

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“N-No I have to stop~ I can’t-I have to get out-I have to-OOOOHHHHHH~”

Midnight was breaking, her mind shattering just from using the sleeping girl like a dildo, and it certainly didn’t help when she finally came, pent up seed finally escaping right into Midnight’s womb~

“OOOHHH I CAN FEEL IT!!!~ I CAN FEEL YOUR SPERM RAPING MY EGGS INTO SUBMISSION!!!~ FUUUUCK I’M CUMMMINGGGG!~”

Midnight squirted shamefully before passing out, completely overwhelmed by her total and abject defeat~

The next day Tsuyu woke up strangely refreshed and relieved. For once she didn’t feel pent up! She wondered if it was because of that strange dream she had last night, but whatever the case she was happy!

Meanwhile Midnight was busy schlicking herself stupid in her own room~ How could she teach when her thoughts kept drifting towards fucking her students~ She had to figure it out, or else her whole career would end up ruined~

Pony Tsunotori uses her massive horsecock to prove that she’s the Stallion of class 1-B. Fucking the boys to assert dominance and breeding the girls like the mares they are.

Pony liked to think she lived up to her name. Certainly physically she did, but there was also always the question of her behavior.

But looking down, she felt pretty secure in that as well~ After all, only a true horse could make Tetsutetsu into a slutty fucking mare like she had~

The boy whined pathetically as he licked away at the cock that had just reshaped his “manly” ass into little more than a gaping bussy~

He was far from the only one too. The whole class had learned just how much of a horse she was, and how they were all mares~ It was why they all just stayed at their seats masturbating as she gouged his ass out in the middle of class~

“S-so can we get back to the lesson now miss Tsunotori or-”

“Get over here, I’m breeding your pussy next.”

“YES MISTRESS!” Midnight quickly abandoned any plans of continuing her lesson as she jumped over and spread her legs.

As Pony thrust in, she considered what she should do next. This class was already thoroughly broken. Maybe...maybe she should try another one instead~

(Mischief - The Duel)
While Lysithea is still in Brigid, Annette seeks excitement through unorthodox means. Annette casts a sex spell she learned from Lysithea on the training grounds right before Ingrid and Leonie separately decide to train there. Leonie suggests a duel to determine the better Knight and Ingrid agrees. The duel becomes heated as clothes are slashed and discarded across the training grounds. To Ingrid’s surprise Leonie has a cock. One unorthodox move later Ingrid ends up with Leonie’s cock in her hands, declaring victory. Leonie denies her victory with a kiss as the duel turns into wild sex across the entirety of the training grounds. The two fuck so violently several pieces of training equipment are broken. From a private spot Annette watches quietly as Ingrid rides an unconscious Leonie cementing her victory.

(Futa Leonie, Domination, thighjob, blowjob, rough sex)

UGH! Why did Lysithea have to be gone SO LONG?! Annette stomped her feet in frustration. She missed her fellow mage. Discussing new spells and magic theory was always a highlight of her day, as was the mind meltingly good sex that followed~

Annette had even gotten a dildo to try to make up for it, but it just wasn’t the same! She needed something else!

And then, a thought sprung to her mind. She snuck over to the training grounds and cast a certain spell Lysithea had taught her, one that increases people’s sexual desires and aggression. But just as she finished the spell, the doors open, leading Annette to hide behind a pillar to observe the spectacle~

It was Ingrid and Leonie. They were arguing about something, but Annette could clearly make out the word “duel.” Soon they picked their weapons, a pair of blunt training lances for both, and began their fight.

The fight started out normal, but as time went on, Annette noticed their cheeks begin to turn a bit red~ It seemed like their strikes got sloppier, but Annette quickly realized that wasn’t the case, they had simply switched targets~ Now they were aiming at each other’s clothes, lances catching and ripping them off one piece at a time. Leonie scored first blood in that regard, her lance catching on the exposed bindings through Ingrid’s torn shirt and ripping them off in one fell swoop, revealing the knight’s tits. But Ingrid struck back soon, hooking onto Leonie's pants and ripping them off fully to reveal a pair of plain panties, and a hard cock spilling out of them~

Ingrid was surprised, but collected herself before Leonie could capitalize, turning the merc’s swing into a hard deflection that led to both of their weapons slipping from their hands. But Ingrid planned for that, quickly surging forward and grabbing a certain other “lance” before Leonie could counter.

“Looks like I wi-MPHM” Ingrid’s celebration was cut short as Leonie kissed her, groping her exposed chest as she did so.

Soon both were lost in their lust completely, fucking without shame as Annette watched on with glee~

Leonie pounded Ingrid first, fucking so hard she cracked the wooden post they were leaning against. When it did give way, Ingrid was able to ensure she landed on top, making Leonie have to lay awkwardly on the flat side of a couple training weapons, though they were soon powderized as Ingrid rode Leonie with ludicrous intensity~

Their second duel went on for some time, but eventually Leonie began to slow down while Ingrid remained as strong as ever~

And this time, when Leonie went to her back, she didn’t fight back, and Annette soon heard the snores that proved that Ingrid had defeated her entirely for the second time~

(Kiss Me - Tell Me)
Anna opens a new store inside Garreg Mach. It's main attraction is a Kissing Booth with rotating ladies. The real purpose of the booth is to test new lipstick. (Embued with Sothis's powers) Edelgard sends Dorothea to check it out but tells her to be careful of Anna. (It's just a hunch) After very little time rumors spread about the kissing booth prompting Dorothea to try it herself. When Dorothea arrives she's surprised to see Anna isn't in the booth. Instead of Anna, Manuela is the one doing the kissing this week. (With Green lipstick). Having kissed Manuela before, Dorothea is extremely curious about the difference here. A single kiss later Dorothea is twitching (and cumming) wildly. It feels as though her entire body is being licked by a hungry tounge. It's an addictive feeling that keeps Dorothea coming back every day for an entire week. By the end of the week Dorothea is barely the person she once was. Dorothea's clothes are disheveled, she no longer wears underwear and she can barely speak without using sexual innuendo. Today however Anna invites Dorothea to her back room instead of charging a price. The transaction is simple, Dorothea can get whatever sexual treatment she wants from Anna by answering a few questions about the Black Eagles. (Edelgard, Edelgards Plans, Bernie, etc.) After Anna's first kiss Dorothea folds, desperately begging for for Anna's fingers inside her. Anna obliges as Dorothea spills her secrets without resistance.

(Hypnosis, Clothed Sex, Licking, Slut Transformation [kinda] (over time), Fingering)

“A kissing booth?” Dorothea cocked an eyebrow.

“Yes.”

“Sorry, but why do you want me to investigate a kissing booth?”

“Call it a hunch. Something seems off about it, and people seem to act weird after coming back from it.”

“Probably because they just had their first kiss.”

Edelgard gave Dorothea a brief glare. “Just, look into it. If there’s nothing, then fine.”

“Understood. I’ll see if Byleth works there too~”

Edelgard stuttered, her face bright red. ‘Wh-what does that mean?!”

“Oh nothing~”

As Dorothea turned to leave though, Edelgard stopped her one last time.

“Be wary of Anna.”

“The new student? Why?”

“I...I’m not sure, but I get a very bad feeling around her.”

“Alright, I’ll keep that in mind.”

Dorothea looked into it, and lo and behold, it appeared to be just a regular kissing booth. She initially wasn’t going to even go into it, she didn’t need to go to some booth to get kisses after all, but there were just enough rumors to make her reconsider dismissing it entirely. Some people even said Anna wasn’t the only one working there.

And so, Dorothea joined the line and waited her turn. A few minutes later, and she entered the booth, only to be greeted by a surprise.

The rumors about other workers turned out to be true, but Dorothea never expected professor Manuela of all people to be one of Anna’s helpers.

“Oh Dorothea, I didn’t expect to see you~” Manuela cooed.

“Same, actually. A shame, since I already know what your kisses are like~”

“Hehe~ I wouldn’t be so sure~ This lipstick really is something you know~” Dorothea was curious about that. The bright green color seemed a bit out of place, but now she was curious how much lipstick could change something like kissing.

“Alright then, I’ll take you up on your offer~”

Dorothea sat down and pushed out her lips in a taunting duck face, teasing Manuela to kiss her, which the professor happily did~

For a second, Dorothea was disappointed. This felt exactly the same as usual. But then…

Like a hundred hungry tongues descending on her body Dorothea felt pleasure assault every inch of her skin~She came immediately, squirting and moaning like a full on slut even as Manuela pulled back and just smirked at her pupil~

Dorothea kept cumming for minutes on end, her brain getting rewired as she did so, until finally, she came down, only to find herself alone and outside of the booth. It was disorienting, but she did her best to recompose herself and report back.

Except, when she did report back, for some reason, she felt compelled to report that she found nothing. Though to be fair, she didn’t find anything definitive, so it was fine, right?

The next day she came back, just to investigate further! But she found herself in the same situation, cumming her brains out after just one kiss~

As the days went on, she took less care to recompose herself before going back to Edelgard. By day 3 Edie had made a comment about Dorothea’s hair, and by day 5 she was getting actively concerned. But the sweaty and disheveled Dorothea just said that Ingrid had dragged her away for some training to deflect. It may have been a tiny lie, but it was alright, right?~

Day 5 was about the time Dorothea stopped bothering with underwear. All it did was get in the way and get soaked during the kiss anyway, so why bother?~

The next day Edelgard pulled her aside herself. “Dorothea, I’m getting concerned, you seem like you’re changing!”

“Oh?~ Does the Emperor wanna see me change?~”

“Wh-what?! N-no that’s not what I meant!”

“Goddess you get so cute when you get flustered, all red like a nice juicy tomato, just waiting to get eaten up~” Dorothea licked her lips at the end, the sight completely frying Edelgard’s virgin brain and sending her scrambling as Dorothea just casually walked by.

But there was an issue. As she reached the booth, she realized she was out of funds. She couldn’t afford the price. Her body shook and her mind raced for ideas of how she could get cash quick, but before she could get far, a hand dragged her into a nearby secret room.

Finally, Dorothea came face to face with Anna.

“What a poor, desperate girl~ I have an offer you might like~ I’ll let you get any sort of service you want from me or my girls, but in exchange you tell me just a little bit about your class, okay?~”

Dorothea almost blurted out a yes but the last bits of her rationality made her pause. She’d be betraying her friends! Could she really do that?

The answer quickly became yes as Anna surprised her with a quick peck on the lips, sending her into another wave of orgasms~

“EDIE TOLD ME TO LOOK INTO YOU!!~ SHE THINKS SOMEHING’S OFF ABOUT ALL OF THIS AND SHE WANTED ME TO INVESTIGATE!~ A-ALSO SHE HAS A MASSIVE CRUSH ON BYLETH AND…”

Dorothea quickly spilled every last secret she had, from the big secret plan she knew Edie had, even if she didn’t know the specifics all the way to Bernie’s erotic fanfic she discovered on accident~ Every bit of information she had spilled from her lip in a desperate attempt to please Anna. And in the end, as she gasped for breath, Anna smiled back at her. “Good girl~ You did so good for me~ Now, what sort of service would you like?~”

“FINGERS! PLEASE PLUNGE YOUR FINGERS INTO MY SLUTTY CUMMING PUSSY!!!~”

“Of course~ In fact, I have an even better idea~”

Anna took a small tube that Dorothea recognized as the special lipstick from the green glow, but instead of applying it to her lips, Anna smeared a bit onto the tips of her ring and middle fingers~

“I wonder what this’ll do when it touches your other lips~”

Dorothea shivered and spread her legs. She wanted to know too~

Framme tells Alear(F) that she was asked by Clanne to fetch her because he discovered a new spell that he wanted to show to her. Alear agreed and together they went to Clanne. What Alear didn't know was that the spell Clanne discovered was a hypnosis spell. When they arrived at Clanne's room, Clanne showed her the spell and she fell into a trance within seconds. Clanne then ordered Framme to fall back in a trance (Framme already got hypnotized earlier and Clanne commanded her to fetch Alear). Clanne commanded both girls to pull down his pants and worship his 13-inch cock. The sex ends with Clanne cumming into their fat asses (those being the main reason why he decided to hypnotize Alear and Framme) and Clanne falling asleep while Framme and Alear started licking his flaccid cock while still hypnotized.

Tags: Hypnotism, incest, cock worship, double blowjob, anal, doggystyle.

“Ah, there you are Divine One! Quick, Clanne wants to show you something!” Framme called out.

“Oh? What is it?”

“A new spell! Apparently it’s really powerful, and he wanted you to see it first!”

“Well I would be honored, lead the way!”

“Alright, so stand right there.” Clanne ordered, and Alear was happy to follow along. “Now make sure to keep your eyes on me.”

“Alright. Though are you sure we should be doing this in your room? I would hate to have the spell..mess...any…….” Alear drifted off as her eyes stayed glued to the glowing light in Clanne’s hand. It was...really pretty and it made her feel all funny and…”

“Perfect~”

“B-brother, what just happened?”

SNAP

At the sound of his fingers snapping, Framme followed Alear and she fell into a deep trance.

“Both of you, on your knees~”

Both of the girls obeyed, dropping to their knees in front of him.

“Now take off my pants.”

The two complied again, shuffling his pants down until his massive, oversized 13 inch cock popped out. But there was no reaction, after all, master hadn’t ordered them to react~

“Worship my cock~”

Clanne moaned as he felt dual sinful pleasures bless him~ On one side, his sweet sister, slurping him up with her soft mouth and tongue, blessing him with wonderful incestuous pleasure~ And on the other side, the Divine One’s course tongue, as expected from a dragon, giving him the pleasure of knowing he was defiling a truly holy one~

The boy ordered them both to stop shortly, before he erupted and wasted his seed~ After all, he knew exactly where he wanted to dump his cum~

He ordered them both to turn away from him and expose their asses to him, which they did without question~

Without wasting time, he first buried himself into Alear, wanting to try out a new hole~ Her anus wrapped tight around him and was incredibly hot, almost painfully so~ But that didn’t stop Clanne from pushing forward and claiming it anyway~ He thrust in hard time and time again, and soon he cried out as he erupted, filling her stomach to the absolute brim with his seed~

Of course he wouldn’t stop there, quickly switching to his sister where he repeated the same process, gaping her more familiar familial hole, enjoying her extra tightness before blasting her full with his cum too~

And he didn’t want to stop there either~ He wanted to keep fucking them more and more, but his body had a different idea. He couldn’t stop the pull of sleep after his cumshot, collapsing back on the bed and feeling his eyes grow heavy, even as his two hypnosluts began to lick away again at his spent cock~

Small ntrvember bonus:

Based on this pic: https://rule34.xxx/index.php?page=post&s=view&id=10155736

Catherine was skipping, today was the anniversary of the first battle she and Shamir had fought together in. It was unusual for the knight, but she had even dressed up nice and gotten flowers to celebrate, happily humming away as she knocked on Shamir’s door. But when she did, she heard something unusual.

There was some shuffling around inside and hushed tones, before finally, Shamir walked to the door and opened it.